Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, 1-8 · Part 120

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā
evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūte parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcamātrair bhikṣusahasraiḥ sarvair arhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravair niḥkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptaiḥ pañcamātrair bhikṣunīśatair upāsakair upāsikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ sarvair dṛṣṭadharmair aparimāṇaiś ca bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvair dhāraṇīpratilabdhaiḥ śūnyatāvihāribhir ānimittagocaraiḥ praṇidhānākalpitaiḥ kṣāntisamatāpratilabdhair asaṅgadhāraṇīpratilabdhair acyutābhijñair ādeyavacanair akūhakair alapakair apagatajñātralābhacittair nirāmiṣadharmadeśakair gambhīradharmakṣāntipāraṅgatair vaiśāradyaprāptair mārakarmasamatikrāntaiḥ karmāvaraṇapratiprasrabdhair dharmapravicayavibhaktinirdeśakuśalair asaṃkhyeyakalpapraṇidhānasusamārabdhaiḥ smitamukhaiḥ pūrvālāpibhir vigatabhṛkuṭīmukhair gāthābhir gītālapanakuśalair apagatalīnacittair anācchedyapratibhānair anantaparṣadabhibhavanavaiśāradyasamanvāgatair anantakalpakoṭīniḥsaraṇakuśalair māyāmarīcidakacandrasvapnapratiśrutkāpratibhāsapratibimbanirmāṇopamadharmādhimuktaiḥ sattvagaticaritasūkṣmanānādhimuktyavatārakuśalair apratihatacittair adhimātrakṣāntisamanvāgatair yāthātmyāvatāraṇakuśalaiḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrānantavyūhapraṇidhānaprasthānaparigṛhītair asaṃkhyeyalokadhātubuddhānusmṛtisamāhitasatatasamitābhimukhībhūtair aparimitabuddhādhyeṣaṇakuśalair nānādṛṣṭyanuśayaparyavasthānakleśapraśamanakuśalaiḥ samādhivikrīḍitaśatasahasranirhārakuśalaiḥ. tadyathā bhadrapālena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ratnākareṇa ca sārthavāhena ca naradattena ca varuṇadattena ca śubhaguptena ca ( PSP1-1: 2 ) indradattena ca uttaramatinā ca viśeṣamatinā ca vardhamānamatinā ca amoghadarśinā ca susaṃprasthitena ca suvikrāntavikrāmiṇā ca nityodyuktena ca anikṣiptadhūreṇa ca sūryagarbheṇa ca anupamacintinā ca avalokiteśvareṇa ca mahāsthāmaprāptena ca mañjuśriyā ca vajramatinā ca ratnamudrāhastena ca nityotkṣiptahastena ca maitreyeṇa ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena, evaṃ pramukhair anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ sārdham.
atha khalu bhagavān svayam eva siṃhāsanaṃ prajñapya nyaṣīdat paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya abhimukhīṃ smṛtim upasthāpya samādhirājaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma, yatra sarvasamādhayo 'ntargamān saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti.
atha khalu bhagavān smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃs tasmāt samādher vyutthāya divyena cakṣuṣā sarvalokadhātuṃ vyavalokya sarvakāyāt smitam akarot, tasyādhastāt pādatalayoḥ sahasrābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭīraśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ, daśabhyaḥ pādāṅgulibhyaḥ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭīraśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ, evaṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir gulphābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir jaṅghābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir jānumaṇḍalābhyām, evaṃ dvābhyām ūrubhyāṃ kaṭinābhimaṇḍalābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ pārśvābhyāṃ hṛdayaśrīvatsān mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāt, evaṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir daśabhyo hastāṅgulibhyaḥ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir dvābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir dvābhyām aṃśābhyām, evaṃ grīvāyāś catvāriṃśadbhyo dantebhyo dvābhyāṃ ghrāṇābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ madhyād ūrṇāyā upariṣṭād uṣṇīṣāt ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭīraśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ. yai raśmibhir ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur avabhāsito 'bhūt parisphuṭaḥ, pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā avabhāsitāś cābhūvan, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā avabhāsitāś cābhūvan, ye ca sattvās tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā avabhāsitās te sarve niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu bhagavān punar eva sarvaromakūpebhyaḥ smitam akarot, ekaikataś ca romakūpāt ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭīraśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ, yair ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur avabhāsitaḥ sphuṭo 'bhūt, taiś ca pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamāḥ sarvalokadhātavo 'vabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭāś cābhūvan, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavo 'vabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭāś cābhūvan, tena ca raśmyavabhāsenaye sattvāḥ spṛṣṭās te sarve niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu bhagavān punar eva yā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prakṛtiprabhā tayā prabhayā trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsayāmāsa, yāvat sarvāsu daśasu dikṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tayā prabhayā avabhāsitā abhūvan, ye ca sattvās tayā prabhayā spṛṣṭās te sarve niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ jihvendriyaṃ nirṇāmayāmāsa, yenemaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvendriyeṇācchādayāmāsa, trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvendriyeṇa sphuritvā tasmāj jihvendriyāt smitam akarot, yato 'nekāni raśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ, raśmimukhe caikaikasminn uttamamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāny utpannāny abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇāḥ saṃsthitāś cābhūvan dharmaṃ deśayanto yad uta imām eva ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, te pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamavyativṛttāsaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād ūrdhvaṃ digvidikṣu, ekaikasyāṃ ca diśi daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu aparimāṇeṣu lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma, yad uta imām eva ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, ye ca sattvās tāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śmvanti te niyatā bhavanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ siṃhavikrīḍitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpede, tathārūpaṃ carddhyabhisaṃskāram abhisaṃskaroti sma yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtenāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāram akampata prākampata saṃprākampata, acalat prācalat saṃprācalat, avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat, araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat, akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat, agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat, ante unnamati madhye avanamati, madhye unnamati ante avanamati, mṛdukaḥ snigdhaḥ sarvasattvasukhajanano 'bhūt.
atha khalu tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena ye 'smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau nirayā vā tiryagyonayo vā yamalokā vā te sarve samucchinnāḥ śūnyā abhūvan, sarvākṣaṇāś cāstamitā abhūvan, ye ca sattvās tābhyo narakatiryagyoniyamalokagatibhyaś cyutās te sarve tenaiva prītiprāmodhyena manuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapannāś cābhūvan, evaṃ cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapannāś cābhūvan.
atha khalu te manuṣyās te ca devā bhagavata evānubhāvena pūrvajanmāny anusmaranti sma, anusmṛtya ca tenaiva prītiprāmodyena yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhir abhivandya bhagavantaṃ prāñjalayo bhūtvā namasyanti sma, evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣūrdhvam adhaḥ samantād daśasu dikṣv ekaikasmin digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarve nirayāḥ sarvās tiryagyonayaḥ sarve yamalokāḥ samucchinnāḥ śūnyā abhūvan, sarvākṣaṇāś cāstamitā abhūvan, ye ca sattvās tābhyo nirayatiryagyoniyamalokagatibhyaś cyutās te sarve devamanuṣyeṣūpapadyante sma, te ca devamanuṣyeṣūpapannā bhagavata evānubhāvena pūrvanivāsam ( PSP1-1: 5 ) anusmaranti sma, anusmṛtya ca tenaiva prītiprāmodyena svakasvakeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu ye tatra buddhā bhagavanta utpannās teṣām antikān upasaṃkrāntāḥ, upasaṃkramya teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pādavandanāṃ kṛtvā sarve prāñjalayo bhūtvā bhagavato namasyanti sma.
atha khalu ye 'smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau jātyandhāḥ sattvās te cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi paśyanti sma, vadhirāḥ sattvāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śṛṇvanti sma, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilabhante sma, vikṣiptacittā ekāgracittā bhavanti sma, jighatsitāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhavanti sma, tṛṣitā vigatapipāsā bhavanti sma, rogaspṛṣṭā vigatarogā bhavanti sma, hīnendriyāḥ paripūrṇendriyā bhavanti sma, avirahitākuśalakāyavāṅmanaskarmāntājīvā virahitākuśalakāyavāṅmanaskarmāntājīvāś ca bhavanti sma, sarvasattvāś ca mātāpitṛsamacittā bhavanti sma, bhrātṛbhaginīsamacittā mitrāmātyajñātisālohitasamacittā daśakuśalakarmapathasevinaś ca bhavanti sma, brahmacāriṇaḥ śucayo nirāmayagandhāḥ sarvasattvāś ca sarvasukhasamarpitā īdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ pratilabhante sma tadyathāpi nāma tṛtīyadhyānasamāpannasya bhikṣoḥ tasminn eva ca samaye evaṃrūpayā prajñayā te samanvāgatā bhavanti sma, yad anyabuddhakṣetrasthā buddhā bhagavanta evam udānayanti sma. sādhu damaḥ asādhu śamaḥ sādhu saṃyamaḥ sādhu cīrṇo brahmacaryāvāsaḥ sādhu prāṇibhūteṣv avihiṃseti.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ, imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma, ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca, pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād ūrdhvaṃ digvidikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn abhibhūya tathāgatas tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma, ābhayā varnena śriyā tejasā ca, tadyathāpi nāma sumeruḥ parvatarājaḥ sarvaparvatān abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca, evam eva bhagavān ( PSP1-1: 6 ) sarvalokadhātūn abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma, ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca.
atha khalu bhagavān punar eva yādṛk trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvānām ātmabhāvas tat samānam ātmabhāvaṃ prākṛtam upadarśayāmāsa.
atha khalu ye 'smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śuddhāvāsakāyikā devāḥ śubhakṛtsnā ābhāsvarā brahmakāyikā devāḥ paranirmitavaśavartinaś ca nirmāṇaratayaś ca tuṣitāś ca yāmāś ca trāyastriṃśāś ca cāturmahārājakāyikāś ca devās te taṃ tathāgatasyāsecanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyāḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantīr gṛhītvā divyāni utpalakumudasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkapadmāni gṛhītvā divyāni ca keśaratamālapatrāṇi gṛhītvā yena tathāgatasyāsecanaka ātmabhāvas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ, ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau manuṣyās te 'pi taṃ tathāgatasyāsecanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā sthalajalajāni puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena tathāgatasyāsecanaka ātmabhāvas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ.
atha khalu te devās te ca mānuṣās tābhir divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhis taiś ca sthalajalajaiḥ puṣpais taṃ tathāgatakāyam avakiranti sma, abhyavakiranti sma.
atha khalu yais taiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantīvarṣaiḥ sthalajalajaiś ca puṣpair bhagavān avakīrṇas tāni ca sarvāṇi uparyantarīkṣe bhagavato 'dhiṣṭhānena trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātupramāṇam ekaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ saṃsthitam abhūt, tataś ca kūṭāgārāt tāni divyāni puṣpapaṭṭadāmāni lambante pralambante sma, taiś ca puṣpadāmabhiḥ paṭṭadāmabhiś cāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur atīvāśobhata, tena ca suvarṇavarṇena bhagavataḥ prabhāvabhāsena daśasu dikṣu prasṛtena ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭāvabhāsitāś cābhūvan, asmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarveṣu cāturdvīpakeṣu lokadhātuṣu teṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ ( PSP1-1: 7 ) ca ekaikasyaitad abhūt, mama puratas tathāgato niṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayatīti.

atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ punar eva smitam akarot, yena smitāvabhāsenāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ sphuṭo 'bhūt, yāvad daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyanti sma saśrāvakasaṃghān, tasyāṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās te sarve imāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ paśyanti sma śākyamuniṃ ca tathāgataṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām adha ūrdhvaṃ digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyanti sma saśrāvakasaṃghān, teṣu ca gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās te sarve imāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ paśyanti sma śākyamuniñ ca tathāgataṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena.
atha khalu pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātū ratnāvatī nāma tatra ratnākaro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau samantaraśmir nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān ratnākaras tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ ratnākaram etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāgatasyāsecanakātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte ratnākaras tathāgataḥ samantaraśmiṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputretaḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ( PSP1-1: 8 ) atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu samantaraśmir bodhisattvo ratnākaraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu ratnākaras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni samantaraśmaye bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ ratnākaro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnākareṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu samantaraśmir bodhisattvo ratnākarasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvamanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca samantaraśmir bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ratnākaro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnākareṇa tathāgatena ( PSP1-1: 9 ) nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ, teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato ratnāvatyā lokadhātoḥ samantaraśminā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalu dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ sarvaśokāpagato nāma tatrāśokaśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau vigataśoko nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān aśokaśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgatam aśokaśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāgatasyāsecanakātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte aśokaśrīs tathāgato vigataśokaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputreta uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.

atha khalu vigataśoko bodhisattvo 'śokaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu aśokaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni vigataśokāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, aśokaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā aśokaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu vigataśoko bodhisattvo 'śokaśriyaḥ tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca vigataśoko bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: aśokaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā aśokaśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā ( PSP1-1: 11 ) yena te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti sma, yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ sarvaśokāpagatāyā lokadhātoḥ vigataśokena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalu paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur upaśāntā nāma tatra ratnārcir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau cāritramatir nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān ratnārcis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ ratnārciṣam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāgatasyāsecanakātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte ratnārciḥ tathāgataḥ cāritramatiṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputretaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu cāritramatir bodhisattvo ratnārciṣaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca ( PSP1-1: 12 ) śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

atha khalu ratnārcis tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni cāritramataye bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, ratnārcir bhagavān bhagavantam alpabādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnārciṣā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu cāritramatir bodhisattvo ratnārciṣas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca cāritramatir bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ratnārcir bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnārciṣā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā ( PSP1-1: 13 ) yena te paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sadharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tata upaśāntāyā lokadhātoś cāritramatiṇā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalv uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur jayā nāma tatra jayendro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau jayadatto nāma bodhisattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavāñ jayendras tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ jayendram etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahatāḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāgatasyāsecanakātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte jayendras tathāgato jayadattaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputreto dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu jayadatto bodhisattvo jayendraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: ( PSP1-1: 14 ) gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu jayendras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni jayadattāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, jayendro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā jayendreṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu jayadatto bodhisattvo jayendrasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ uttarasyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca jayadatto bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: jayendro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā jayendreṇa tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena ( PSP1-1: 15 ) prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato jayāyā lokadhātoḥ jayadattena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

atha khalv uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ samādhyalaṅkṛtā nāma tatra samādhihastyuttaraśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau vijayavikrāmī nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya bhagavantaṃ tathāgataṃ samādhihastyuttaraśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato vijayavikrāmiṇaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputreto dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati, tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvaḥ samādhihastyuttaraśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahālokadhātun ( PSP1-1: 16 ) tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāṇi vijayavikrāmiṇe bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmaiḥ śākyamunin tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evaṃ ca vadeḥ, samādhihastyuttaraśrīr bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānetāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā samādhihastyuttaraśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvaḥ samādhihastyuttaraśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanibhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛta uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan manayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: samādhisastyuttaraśrīr bhagavan bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāñ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā samādhihastyuttaraśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavas tena ( PSP1-1: 17 ) prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan. teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ samādhyalaṃkṛtāyā lokadhātor vijayavikrāmiṇā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalu pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur bodhimaṇḍālaṃkārarucirā nāma tatra padmottaraśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau padmahasto nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān padmottaraśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ padmottaraśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsyāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān padmottaraśrīs tathāgataḥ padmahastaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputretaḥ paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu padmahasto bodhisattvaḥ padmottaraśriyaṃ tathāgatam ( PSP1-1: 18 ) etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahā nāma lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

atha khalu padmottaraśrī tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni padmahastāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, padmottaraśrī bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmottaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu padmahasto bodhisattvaḥ padmottaraśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi, anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekāntasthitaś ca padmahasto bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: padmottaraśrī bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmottaraśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā ( PSP1-1: 19 ) yena te pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato bodhimaṇḍālaṃkārasurucirāyā lokadhātoḥ padmahastena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalu dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur vigatarajaḥsañcayā nāma tatra sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau sūryaprabhāso nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrīs tathāgataḥ sūryaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputreta uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca sākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni sūryaprabhāsāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrī bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśriyaḥ tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāmat, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekāntasthitaś ca sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśrī bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ( PSP1-1: 21 ) ca tena bhagavatā sūryamaṇḍalaprabhāsottamaśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato vigatarajaḥsañcayāyā lokadhātoḥ sūryaprabhāsena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

atha khalu paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur vaśībhūtā nāma tatraikacchattro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau ratnottamo nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān ekacchattras tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgatam ekacchattram etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya, asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān ekacchattras tathāgato ratnottamaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputra itaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir ( PSP1-1: 22 ) nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbubddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu ratnottamo bodhisattva ekacchattraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu ekacchattras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni ratnottamāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, ekacchattro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ekacchattreṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha khalu ratnottamo bodhisattva ekacchattrasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ paścimottarasyāṃ diśi teṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca ratnottamo bodhisattvo ( PSP1-1: 23 ) bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ekacchattro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā ekacchattreṇa tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni prahitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te boadhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato vaśībhūtāyā lokadhāto ratnottameṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalv adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ padmā nāma tatra padmaśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha tatra lokadhātau padmottaro nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān padmaśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ padmaśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya, ( PSP1-1: 24 ) asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān padmaśrīs tathāgataḥ padmottaraṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputreta upariṣṭā diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu padmottaro bodhisattvaḥ padmaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu padmaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni padmottarāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vadeḥ, padmaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

atha khalu padmottaro bodhisattvaḥ padmaśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan ( PSP1-1: 25 ) gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekāntasthitaś ca padmottaro bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: padmaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena te 'dhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ, teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ padmāyā lokadhātor padmottareṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.
atha khalūpariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur nandā nāma tatra nandaśrīr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha khalu tatra lokadhātau nandadatto nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca ( PSP1-1: 26 ) bhagavato 'secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān nandaśrīs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ nandaśriyam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ? kaḥ pratyayo? 'sya mahato 'vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya, asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.
evam ukte bhagavān nandaśrīs tathāgato nandadattaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat: asti kulaputra ito 'dhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo 'nubhāvaḥ.
atha khalu nandadatto bodhisattvo nandaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avoacat: gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.
sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.
atha khalu nandaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni nandadattāya bodhisattvāya prādāt, etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ, evañ ca vader, nandaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpabādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā nandaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.
atha nandadatto bodhisattvo nandaśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛta upariṣṭād diśi teṣu ( PSP1-1: 27 ) gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ, yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca nandadatto bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam etad avocat: nandaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā nandaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena nānāratnamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni bhagavataḥ.
atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā yena ta upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat, taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan, teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām eva prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ, yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tato nandāyā lokadhātor nandadattena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

atha khalu tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ saptaratnamayaḥ saṃsthito 'bhūt puṣpābhikīrṇaḥ, avasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaḥ kalpavṛkṣair nānālaṅkāraphalāvanatāgraviṭapaiḥ puṣpavṛkṣaiḥ phalavṛkṣair gandhavṛkṣair mālyavṛkṣaiś copaśobhito 'bhūt, tadyathāpi nāma padmāvatī lokadhātuḥ samantakusumasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetraṃ yatra mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ prativasati susthitamatiś ca bodhisattvaḥ, anye ca mahojaskāmahojaskā bodhisattvāḥ, ( PSP1-1: 28 ) bhagavāṃś cādrākṣīt, sadevalokaṃ saṃnipatitaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāṃ prajāṃ saṃnipatitāṃs tāṃś ca bodhisattvān kumārabhūtān.
iti nidānam
tatra khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram āmantrayāmāsa: sarvākāraṃ śāriputra sarvadharmān abhisaṃboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ.
iti samāsataḥ saṃbodhikāmatāsahagataś cittotpādaḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: iha śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvāsthānayogena, dānapāramitā paripūrayitavyā aparityāgayogena deyadāyakapratigrāhakānupalabdhitām upādāya, śīlapāramitā paripūrayitavyā āpattyanāpattyanadhyāpattitām upādāya, kṣāntipāramitā paripūrayitavyā akṣobhaṇatām upādāya, vīryapāramitā paripūrayitavyā kāyikacaitasikavīryāsraṃsanatām upādāya, dhyānapāramitā paripūrayitavyā anāsvādanatām upādāya, prajñāpāramitā paripūrayitavyā prajñādauṣprajñānupalabdhitām upādāya.
iti vyāsataḥ saṃbodhikāmatāsahagataś cittotpādaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān sarvān anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau parinirvāpayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti samāsataḥ parārthālambanaś cittotpādaḥ
evaṃ matsariṇaḥ sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena duḥśīlān śīle vyāpādabahulān kṣāntau kuśīdān vīrye vikṣiptacittān dhyāne duṣprajñān prajñāsaṃpadi pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti vyāsataḥ parārthālambanaś cittotpādaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān abhisaṃboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.
iti cchandasahagataḥ pṛthivyupamaḥ

evam iha śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvāsthānayogena dānapāramitā paripūrayitavyā deyadāyakapratigrāhakānupalabdhitām upādāya, evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā paripūrayitavyā prajñādauṣprajñānupalabdhitām upādāya.
ity āśayasahagataḥ kalyāṇasuvarṇopamaḥ
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śāriputra sthitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayitavyāni, catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ paripūrayitavyaḥ, śūnyatāsamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, ānimittasamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, apraṇihitasamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, evaṃ catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ, aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvavihārasamāpattayaḥ navāśubhāḥ saṃjñā bhāvayitavyāḥ. katamā nava? yad uta ādhmātakasaṃjñā vidhūtakasaṃjñā vipūyakasaṃjñā vilohitakasaṃjñā vinīlakasaṃjñā vikhāditakasaṃjñā vikṣiptakasaṃjñā asthisaṃjñā vidagdhakasaṃjñā ca, āhāre pratikūlasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, buddhānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, śīlānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, tyāgānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, devatānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, ānāpānānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, udvegānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, maraṇānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, anityasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, duḥkhasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, anātmasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, aśucisaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, maraṇasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, sarvaloke 'nabhiratisaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, sarvaloke 'viśvāsasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, parijayasaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam, saṃvṛtisaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam, yathārutasaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam, savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, avitarko 'vicāramātraḥ ( PSP1-1: 30 ) samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, avitarko 'vicāraḥ samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, anājñātamājñāsyāmīndriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam, ājñendriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam, ājñātāvīndriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam, abhibhvāyatanaṃ bhāvayitavyam, kṛtsnāyatanaṃ bhavaitavyam, sarvajñajñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam, śamathavipaśyane bhāvayitavye, tisro vidyā bhāvayitavyāḥ. catasraḥ pratisaṃvido bhāvayitavyāḥ, catvāri vaiśāradyāni bhāvayitavyāni, acyutāḥ pañcābhijñā bhāvayitavyāḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitā bhāvayitavyāḥ, sapta dhanāni bhāvayitavyāni, aṣṭau mahāpuruṣavitarkā bhāvayitavyāḥ, daśa tathāgatabalāni bhāvayitavyāni, aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā bhāvayitavyāḥ, mahāmaitrī bhāvayitavyā, mahākaruṇā bhāvayitavyā, mahāmuditā bhāvayitavyā, mahopekṣā bhāvayitavyā.
ity adhyāśayasahagato navacandropamaḥ
sarvajñatāṃ jñānena darśanena cāvalokyātikramitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā, mārgajñatāṃ paripūrayitukāmena sarvākārajñatām anuprāptukāmena sarvasattvacittacaritajñānākāratāṃ paripūrayitukāmena sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśānutpāṭayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ. evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, bodhisattvanyāmam avakramitukāmena śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim atikramitukāmena, avinivartanīyabhūmau sthātukāmena kumārabhūmiṃ samatikramitukāmena, ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ prāptukāmena sarvasattvacittacaritavispanditāni vijñātukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ jñānam abhibhavitukāmena dhāraṇīsamādhimukhaṃ pratilabdhukāmena.
iti prayogasahagato jvalanopamaḥ
matsariṇaḥ sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo dānāni dīyamānāni ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti dānapāramitāsahagato mahānidhānopamaḥ
duḥśīlān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti śīlapāramitāsahagato ratnākaropamaḥ
vyāpannacittān kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ kṣāntim ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti kṣāntisahagato mahārṇavopamaḥ
kuśīdān vīrye pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ vīryam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti vīryasahagato vajropamaḥ
vikṣiptacittān dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ dhyānam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti dhyānapāramitāsahagataḥ parvatopamaḥ
duṣprajñān sattvān prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ prajñām ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittotpādenābhibhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti prajñāsahagato mahābhaiṣajyopamaḥ
ekam api kuśalacittotpādaṃ sarvākārajñatāyām upāyakauśalyena pariṇāmanayāprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ kartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, alpam api dānaṃ dadatā, alpamapi śīlaṃ rakṣatā, alpām api kṣāntiṃ bhāvayatā, alpam api vīryam ārabhamāṇena, alpam api dhyānaṃ samāpadyamānenālpam api prajñāṃ bhāvayatā sarvasattvebhyaḥ sarvākārajñatāyām upāyakauśalyena pariṇāmanayāprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ kartukāmena bodhisattvena ( PSP1-1: 32 ) mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparam śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāñ caratā kṣāntipāramitāyāñ caratā vīryapāramitāyāñ caratā dhyānapāramitāyāñ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, sarvasattvānām arthāya narakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhāny utsoḍhukāmena kalpaśatasahasrasañcitam api śīlaṃ sattvopekṣayā tyaktukāmena buddhakule upapattukāmena, aśītyanuvyañjanāni dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni ca niṣpādayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ity upāyasahagato mitropamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra buddhakāyaṃ niṣpādayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, kumārabhūmim ākramitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, buddhabodhisattvair avirahitena bhavitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekena svareṇa pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn vijñāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣu adha ūrdhvam ekena svareṇa gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn vijñāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena triratnavaṃśasyānupacchedāya sthātukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yaiḥ yaiḥ kuśalamūlair ākaṅkṣati tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ tāni tāni me kuśalamūlāni samṛddhyantām iti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti praṇidhisahagataś cintāmaṇisadṛśaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāṃ manorathān paripūrayitukāmena annapānavastragandhamālyapuṣpadhūpacūrṇavilepanaśayanāsanagṛhadhanadhānyālaṅkāraratnamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatodyānarājyādibhir ( PSP1-1: 33 ) upakaraṇaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dharmadhātuparame loke ākāśadhātuparyavasāne sarvasattvān dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekam api kuśalacittotpādam akṣayaṃ kartukāmena yāvad bodhimaṇḍābhisaṃbodhir iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparam śāriputra ye daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas te me varṇaṃ bhāṣerann iti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti balasahagata ādityopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyām adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ mahāśūnyatāyāṃ paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām asaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām atyantaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyām anavakāraśūnyatāyāṃ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyām anupalambhaśūnyatāyām abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ bhāvaśūnyatāyām abhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ parabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmatathatām avaboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ dharmadhātutathatām avaboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, sarvabhūtakoṭītathatām avaboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau ye pṛthivyaptejovāyuparamāṇavas tāñ jñātukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carañ jānāti evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ mahāphalaṃ bhavati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣūpapādayati, brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣūpapādayati, gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ yāmeṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tuṣiteṣūpapādayati, evaṃ danaṃ dattaṃ nirmāṇaratiṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapādayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ prathamadhyānapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ dvitīyadhyānapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tṛtīyadhyānapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ caturthadhyānapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanasamāpattipratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattipratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ ākiñcanyāyatanasamāpattipratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattipratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ srotaāpattiphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ anāgāmiphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ arhatphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ pratyekabuddhatvapratilambhāya saṃvartate, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhatvapratilambhāya saṃvartate.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā jñātavyam, evam upāyakauśalena dānaṃ dattaṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati, evaṃ dānaṃ ( PSP1-1: 35 ) dattaṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati, evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ dadatā dānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati? kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā śīlapāramitā paripūritā bhavati? kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā bhavati? kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā vīryapāramitā paripūritā bhavati? kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā dhyānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati? kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ dadatā prajñāpāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
bhagavān āha: anupalambhena deyasya dāyakasya grāhakasya ca dānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati, āpattyanāpattyanadhyāpattitaḥ śīlapāramitā paripūritā bhavati, akṣobhānabhikṣobhaṇataḥ kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā bhavati, kāyikacaitasikavīryāsraṃsanato vīryapāramitā paripūritā bhavati, avikṣepāsaṃkalpanatām upādāya dhyānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati, sarvadharmaprajānatānupalambhayogena prajñāpāramitā paripūritā bhavati, evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ dadatā ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūritā bhavanti, evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante, evaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante, evaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante, evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante, evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante.
iti jñānasahagato madhurasaṅgītighoṣopamaḥ

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekacittotpādena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn samatikramitukāmena, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv adha ūrdhvaṃ digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn samatikramitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

punar aparaṃ śāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasra lokadhātau yo mahāsamudreṣv ( PSP1-1: 36 ) apy apskandho mahānadīṣu kunadīṣūtsasarastaḍāgeṣu palvaleṣu taṃ sarvaṃ śatadhābhinnayā vālāgrakoṭyābhyutkṣeptukāmena ca tanniśritān prāṇino 'viheṭhayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ kalpoddāhāgnipradīptam ekena mukhavātena praśamayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yā vikṣobhaṇāvātamaṇḍalī vātasaṃvartanyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ yāvat sumerumahāsumerucakravāḍamahācakravāḍānupādāya sarvaparvatān sarvamahāpṛthivīṃ vidhunoti vikirati nirmaṣīkaroti tāṃ vikṣobhaṇāvātamaṇḍalīm ekenāṅguliparvāgreṇācchādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau yāvān ākāśadhātus taṃ sarvam ekena paryaṅkena sphāritukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau ye sumerumahāsumerucakravāḍamahācakravāḍādayaḥ parvatās tān ekena vālena baddhā asaṃkhyeyān apramānān lokadhātūn samatikrāmayeyaṃ kṣipeyam iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu buddhān bhagavato divyena cakṣuṣā draṣṭukāmena teṣāñ ca dharmadeśanāṃ divyena śrotrena śrotukāmeṇa sarvasattvacittacaritāni ca jñātukāmena teṣāṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmartukāmena āsravakṣayajñānābhijñām abhinirhartukāmena ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkartukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti abhijñāsahagato mahārājopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ yāvanto gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā ( PSP1-1: 37 ) bhagavantaḥ saśrāvakabodhisattvasaṃghās tān ekena piṇḍapātreṇa pratipādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapaṭākāmeghais tāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān satkartukāmena gurukartukāmena mānayitukāmena pūjayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣṭavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena yāvad anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv adha ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaṃ gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān yāvad anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti puṇyajñānasahagataḥ koṣṭhāgāropamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhaguṇān anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pāraṃ gantukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmāṇām atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānām avabodhukāmena dharmāṇām anutpādakoṭim anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti bodhipakṣasahagato mahāmārgopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ pūrvaṅgamena bhavitukāmena prajnāpāramitāyāṃ ( PSP1-1: 38 ) śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhānāṃ bhagavatām upasthāyakena bhavitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhyantaraparivāreṇa bhavitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāparivāreṇa bhavitukāmena bodhisattvaṃ parivāraṃ pratilabdhukāmena ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dakṣiṇāṃ pariśodhayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mātsaryacittaṃ nigrahītukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dauḥśīlyacittam anutpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vyāpādacittam anutpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kauśīdyacittam utsraṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vikṣiptacittaṃ riñcitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dauṣprajñacittam aprapañcitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvān dānamayapuṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, śīlamayapuṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, bhāvanāmayapuṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena, vaiyāvṛtyasahagate caupadhike puṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pañca cakṣūṃṣy uptpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. katamāni pañca? yad ( PSP1-1: 39 ) uta māṃsacakṣur divyacakṣuḥ prajñācakṣur dharmacakṣur buddhacakṣur utpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
paścimāyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
uttarasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
paścimottarasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
adhastād diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
upariṣṭād diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmān bhāṣante tān dharmān divyena śrotreṇa śrotukāmena, teṣāñ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ yathābhūtaṃ parijñātukāmena, teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūrvayogasahagatāṃ bodhisattvatām anusmartukāmena, teṣāñ ca buddhānām ṛddhivikurvitaṃ draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yāṃs te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samantād daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu dharmān bhāṣante ( PSP1-1: 40 ) tāñ chrutvā anācchedyena smṛtibalādhānena sarvān saṃdhārayitukāmena yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddha iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena atītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena, anāgatānām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. ye caitarhi samantād daśa diśi loke buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

iti śamathavipaśyanāsahagato yānopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yat kiñcid daśasu dikṣu buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca, yad idaṃ sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthā udānaṃ nidānam itivṛttakaṃ jātakaṃ vaipulyādbhutā dharmā avadānam upadeśāḥ, yac ca śrāvakair na śrutaṃ tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yat kiñcit pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcit paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate ( PSP1-1: 41 ) bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcit pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcit paścimottarasyāṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid adho diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena ( PSP1-1: 42 ) tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yat kiñcid ūrdhvaṃ diśi buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti dhāraṇīpratibhānasahagataḥ prasravaṇopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yāni pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāny uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāny uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv ( PSP1-1: 43 ) andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāni adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yāny upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi, yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti, tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

ye uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena, tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti dharmoddānasahagata ānandaśabdopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu ye sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante, manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, ( PSP1-1: 45 ) avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyante iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante, manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrnagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, ( PSP1-1: 46 ) avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

ye uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, ( PSP1-1: 47 ) sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

ye dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu ( PSP1-1: 48 ) sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye 'dho diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
ye ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti, unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyante iti, nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti, jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti, pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā ( PSP1-1: 49 ) bhaviṣyantīti, apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti, duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti ekāyanamārgasahagato nadīsrotopamaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgateryāpathe śikṣitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyam, kadā nv ahaṃ nāgāvalokitam avalokayiṣyāmīti, kim ity ahaṃ pṛthīvīṃ caturaṅgulam aspṛśan padbhyāṃ gaccheyam iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim ity ahaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikais trayastriṃśair yāmais tuṣitair nirmāṇaratibhiḥ paranirmitavaśavartibhir brahmakāyikair brahmapurohitair brahmapāriṣadyaiḥ parīttābhair apramāṇābhair ābhāsvaraiḥ parīttaśubhair apramāṇaśubhaiḥ śubhakṛtsnair anabhrakaiḥ puṇyaprasavair bṛhatphalair asaṃjñisattvaiḥ śuddhāvāsair aspṛhair atapaiḥ sudṛśaiḥ sudarśanair akaniṣṭhaiś ca parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto 'nekadevaputrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair bodhimaṇḍadrumamūlam upasaṃkrāmeyam iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim iti ye cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapāriṣadyaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā aspṛhā atapāḥ ( PSP1-1: 50 ) sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ, bodhimaṇḍadrumamūlaṃ pratisaṃstareyur iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim iti me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya gacchato vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā śayānasya vā sa pṛthivīpradeśo vajramayaḥ saṃtiṣṭheteti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim ity ahaṃ yatraiva divase niṣkāmeyaṃ tatraiva divase 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyeyam iti, tatraiva divase dharmacakraṃ pravartayeyam iti, dharmacakraṃ ca me pravartayamānasyāsaṃkhyeyānām aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ virajovigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur viśudhyed iti, asaṃkhyeyānām aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anupādāyāsrvebhyaś cittāni vimucyeyur iti, asaṃkhyeyā aprameyā sattvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhir iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim iti me 'prameyo 'saṃkhyeyaḥ śrāvakasaṃghaḥ syād iti, aprameyāḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā ekadharmadeśanāyā ekāsanikā bodhisattvā bhaveyur avinivartanīyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti, asaṃkhyeyaś cāprameyaś ca bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaved iti, aparimitaṃ cāyuḥpramāṇaṃ bhaved iti, aparimitā ca prabhāsaṃpad bhaved iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim iti me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tasmin buddhakṣetre rāgadveṣamohāyatanāni sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaveyur iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyam, kim iti me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpayā prajñayā sattvāḥ samanvāgatā ( PSP1-1: 51 ) bhaveyur, yad anyabuddhakṣetrasthā buddhā bhagavantaḥ evam udānam udānayeyuḥ. sādhu śamaḥ sādhu damaḥ sādhu saṃyamaḥ sādhu cīrṇabrahmacaryavāsaḥ sādhv avihiṃsā sarvaprāṇibhūteṣv iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ, kim iti me parinirvṛtasya saddharmāntardhānam api na syāt, sahaśravaṇena ca me nāmadheyasya ye daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvās te niyatā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yasmin samaye śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān guṇān utpādayati, tadā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mahārājānas ta evaṃ cintayanti, vayam asmai bodhisattvāya catvāri pātrāṇi dāsyāmaḥ, yathā dattāni pūrvakair mahārājaiḥ pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāṃ trayastriṃśāś ca devā āttamanaskā bhavanti yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino devā utsukā bhaviṣyanti, vayam asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopasthānaparicaryāḥ kariṣyāma iti, evam āsurāḥ kāyāḥ parihāsyante divyāḥ kāyāḥ abhivardhiṣyante.
āttamanaskāś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau bhavanti brahmapāriṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ, āttamanaskā bhavanti parīttābhā apramāṇābhāś ca ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhābhāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devās teṣām evaṃ bhavati, vayam enam abhisaṃbuddham adhyeṣiṣyāmo dharmacakrapravartanāya, yasmin samaye śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vivardhate ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ, tasmin samaya āttamanaskā bhavanti bodhisattvayānikāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca vayam asya mātāpitarau bhaviṣyāmo bhāryāputrajñātisālohitā iti.
āttamanaskā bhavanti catvāro mahārājāno devās trayastriṃśā devā yāmā devās tuṣitā devā nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ paranirmitavaśavartino devā brahmapārṣadyā devā brahmapurohitā devā mahābrahmāṇo ( PSP1-1: 52 ) devāḥ parīttaśubhā devā apramāṇaśubhā devā ābhāsvarā devāḥ śubhakṛtsnā devā anabhrakā devāḥ puṇyaprasavā devā bṛhatphalā devā asaṃjñisattvā devāḥ śuddhāvāsā devā aspṛhā devā atapā devāḥ sudṛśā devāḥ sudarśanā devā akaniṣṭhāś ca devā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya maithunadharmaparivarjanena, atha yaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo brahmacārī bhavati, na saṃyojanīyair dharmaiḥ saṃyujyate, tasyaivaṃ bhavati abrahmacāriṇaḥ sa khalu punaḥ kāmān pratisevamāṇasya brahmalokopapatter apy antarāyo bhavati, kaḥ punar vādo 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, tasmāt tarhi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena brahmacāriṇaiva gṛhād abhiniṣkramyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā nābrahmacāriṇā.
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavann avaśyaṃ bodhisattvasya mātāpitṛbhyāṃ bhavitavyaṃ bhāryāputrajñātisālohitair bhavitavyam?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: keṣāṃcic chāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mātāpitarau bhavataḥ bhāryāputrajñātisālohitā vā, keṣāñcid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya brahmacaryasamādānan te kumārabhūtā eva bodhisattvacārikāṃ caranto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, kecid bodhisattvā mahāsattvā upāyakauśalyena ca pañca kāmaguṇān paribhujyābhiniṣkramyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra dakṣo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī vā suśikṣito bhaven māyāyāṃ, sa pañca kāmaguṇān abhinirmāya taiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇai ramet krīḍet paricaret, tat kiṃ manyase? śāriputra api nu tena māyākāreṇa vā māyākārāntevāsinā vā pañca kāmaguṇā āsvāditāḥ paribhuktā bhaveyuḥ.
śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan,
bhagavān āha: evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena ca pañca kāmaguṇān paribhuṅkte sattvānāṃ paripākahetoḥ, na punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāmaguṇair lipyate, anena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāmānām avarṇaṃ bhāṣate, ādīptāḥ kāmā jugupsitāḥ kāmā badhakāḥ kāmāḥ pratyarthikāḥ kāmāḥ, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvaparipākahetoḥ pañca kāmaguṇān upādadāti.
iti dharmakāmasahagato mahāmeghopamaḥ
iti uktaś cittotpādaḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattva eva samāno bodhisattvaṃ na samanupaśyati, bodhisattvanāmāpi na samanupaśyati, bodhisattvacaryām api na samanupaśyati, prajñāpāramitām api na samanupaśyati, rūpam api na samanupaśyati, evaṃ vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānam api na samanupaśyati, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? prakṛtir asyaiṣā, tathā hi śūnyatayā na rūpaṃ śūnyaṃ, na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ śūnyatayā śūnyaṃ, nānyatra rūpāc chūnyatā, nānyatra vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā, nānyatra saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā, nānyatra saṃskārebhyaḥ śūnyatā, nānyatra vijñānāc chūnyatā. tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpam eva śūnyatā, vedanaiva śūnyatā, saṃjñaiva śūnyatā, saṃskārā eva śūnyatā, vijñānam eva śūnyatā, śūnyataiva rūpaṃ, śūnyataiva vedanā, śūnyataiva saṃjñā, śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ, śūnyataiva vijñānam. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ bodhisattva iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ prajñāpāramiteti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ, tathā hi māyopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ, māyā ca nāmamātraṃ na deśasthā na pradeśasthā asadasaṃbhūtaṃ vitathadarśanasamaṃ, māyādarśanasvabhāvasya hi ( PSP1-1: 54 ) notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam, evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādam api na samanupaśyati, nirodham api na samanupaśyati, saṃkleśam api na samanupaśyati, vyavadānam api na samanupaśyati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi kṛtrimaṃ nāma pratidharmaṃ, te ca kalpitāḥ, āgantukena nāmadheyena vyavahriyante, tāni bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvanāmāni na samanupaśyati asamanupaśyan nābhiniviśate.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naivam upaparīkṣate nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ bodhisattva iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta bodhir iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta buddha iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta prjñāpāramiteti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caryeti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta rūpam iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta vedaneti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta saṃjñeti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta saṃskārā iti, nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta vijñānam iti, tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra ātmeti cocyate, na cātmā upalabhyate, na sattvo na jīvo na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo 'py upalabhyate, anupalambhaśūnyatām upādāya. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bodhisattvas tam api na samanupaśyati yenābhiniviśeta, evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
sa cec chāriputrāyañ jambudvīpaḥ paripūrṇo bhavec chāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy apamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti, evaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitā yā prajñā sā sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ prajñām abhibhavati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra yā bodhisattvasya prajñā sā sarvasattvānāṃ nirvāṇāya pratyupasthitā, tiṣṭhatu śāriputrāyañ jambudvīpaḥ paripūrṇaḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair ( PSP1-1: 55 ) bhikṣubhiḥ.
sa cec chāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ paripūrṇo bhavec chāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti. tiṣṭhatu śāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ paripūrṇaḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ.
sa cec chāriputra pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ( PSP1-1: 56 ) carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃvā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.

sa cec chāriputra uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy ( PSP1-1: 57 ) upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadibālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy, upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā, teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputrādhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
sa cec chāriputra ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ, tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ ( PSP1-1: 58 ) vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: yeyaṃ bhagavan srotaāpannasya prajñā sakṛdāgāmino 'nāgāmino 'rhataḥ pratyekabuddhasya prajñā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya prajñā sarvā etāḥ prajñā abhinnā viviktā anutpannā asvabhāvāḥ śūnyāḥ, na ca bhagavann abhinnasya viviktasya anutpannasyāsvabhāvasya śūnyasya nānākaraṇam upalabhyate viśeṣo vā, tat kathaṃ punar bhagavan yā bodhisattvasyaikadivasabhāvitā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñā sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ prajñām abhibhavati?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: tat kiṃ manyase? śāriputra yena kāryeṇa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ekadivasabhāvitā prajñā pratyupasthitā sarvākāravaropetā sarvajñatāyāṃ carataḥ sarvasattvānām arthaṃ kurvataḥ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān buddhā sarvasattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti, api nu śāriputra tena kṛtyena sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ prajñā pratyupasthitā.
śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase? śāriputra api nu sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām evaṃ bhavati, asmābhir anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvā nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau parinirvāpayitavyā iti.
śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tad anenāpi te śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ, yeyaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ prajñā sā bodhisattvasya prajñā yā ekadivasabhāvitāyāḥ śatatamīm api kālaṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy ( PSP1-1: 59 ) upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti, tat kiṃ manyase? śāriputrāpi nu sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām evaṃ bhavati, vayaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūryānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti.
śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya punaḥ śāriputraivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūryānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti, tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra na bhavati khadyotakasya prāṇakajātasya mamābhayā jambudvīpo 'vabhāsyateti, mamābhayā jambudvīpaḥ sphuṭo bhaved iti, evam eva śāriputra sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ naivaṃ bhavati, ekasyāpy ahaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti, tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra sūryamaṇḍalam udayan sarvaṃ jambudvīpam avabhāsena sphuṭīkaroti, evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayati.
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ cātikramya avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnoti bodhimārgaṃ ca pariśodhayati.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu sarveṣu sthitvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ cātikrāmati, avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnoti bodhimārgaṃ ca pariśodhayati.
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: katamasyāṃ bhagavan bhūmau sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ satatasamitaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ dakṣiṇīyo bhavati.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: prathamacittotpādam upādāya śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran yāvadā bodhimaṇḍād atrāntare satatasamitaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ dakṣiṇīyo bhavati, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sarveṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, yad uta daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ pañcānāṃ śikṣāpadānām aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya poṣadhasya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ pañcānām abhijñānāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, eteṣāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvāt kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante, brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante, gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante, cāturmahārājakāyikā devāḥ prajñāyante, trayastriṃśā devāḥ prajñāyante, yāmā devāḥ prajñāyante, tuṣitā devāḥ prajñāyante, nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ prajñāyante, paranirmitavaśavartino devāḥ prajñāyante, brahmakāyikā devāḥ prajñāyante, brahmapurohitā devāḥ prajñāyante, mahābrahmaṇo devāḥ prajñāyante, parīttābhā devāḥ prajñāyante, ( PSP1-1: 61 ) apramāṇābhā devāḥ prajñāyante, ābhāsvarā devāḥ prajñāyante, parīttaśubhā devāḥ prajñāyante, apramāṇaśubhā devāḥ prajñāyante, śubhakṛtsnā devāḥ prajñāyante, anabhrakā devāḥ prajñāyante, puṇyaprasavā devāḥ prajñāyante, vṛhatphalā devāḥ prajñāyante, asaṃjñisattvā devāḥ prajñāyante, śuddhāvāsā devāḥ prajñāyante, aspṛhā devāḥ prajñāyante, atapā devāḥ prajñāyante, sudṛśā devāḥ prajñāyante, sudarśanā devāḥ prajñāyante, akaniṣṭhā devāḥ prajñāyante, ākāśānantyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante, vijñānānantyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante, ākiñcanyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante, naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanādevāḥ prajñāyante, srotaāpannā loke utpadyante, sakṛdāgāmino loke utpadyante, anāgāmino loke utpadyante, arhanto loke utpadyante, pratyekabuddhā loke utpadyante, bodhisattvā loke utpadyante, tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpadyante.
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayati uta neti.

bhagavān āha: na hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayati, tat kasya hetoḥ? ātyantaśuddhaiva dakṣiṇā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, tat kasya hetoḥ? dāyakaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. kasya dāyakaḥ? kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dāyakaḥ. katameṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dāyakaḥ? yad uta daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ pañcānāṃ śikṣāpadāṇām aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya poṣadhasya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasmām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ pañcānām abhijñānāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ dāyakaḥ.
iti pratipattyavavādaḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ ( PSP1-1: 62 ) yujyamāno bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ. vedanāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, saṃjñāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, saṃskāraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, vijñānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś cakṣuḥśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, śrotraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, ghrāṇaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, jihvāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, kāyaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, manaḥśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, śabdaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, gandhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, rasaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, spraṣṭavyaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, dharmaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, cakṣurvijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, śrotravijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, ghrāṇavijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktabvyaḥ, jihvāvijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, kāyavijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, manovijñānadhātuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, duḥkhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, samudayaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, nirodhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, mārgaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, avidyāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, saṃskāraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, vijñānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, nāmarūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, ṣaḍāyatanaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, sparśaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, vedanāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, tṛṣṇāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, upādānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, bhavaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, jātiśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaśūnyatāyāṃ ( PSP1-1: 63 ) yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, yāvat parabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann āsu sarvāsu śūnyatāsu yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, sa ābhiḥ śūnyatābhiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na tāvad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yukto yukta iti vaktavyo 'yukta iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi na sa rūpaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān na vijñānaṃ yuktam iti vā ayuktam iti vā samanupaśyati.
iti duḥkhasatyāvavādaḥ
sa na rūpam utpādadharmi vā nirodhadharmi vā samanupaśyati, na vedanām utpādadharmiṇīṃ vā nirodhadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati na saṃjñām utpādadharmiṇīṃ vā nirodhadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān utpādadharmiṇo vā nirodhadharmiṇo vā samanupaśyati, na vijñānām utpādadharmi vā nirodhadharmi vā samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ saṃkleśadharmi vā vyavadānadharmi vā samanupaśyati, na vedanāṃ saṃkleśadharmiṇīṃ vā vyavadānadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāṃ saṃkleśadharmiṇīṃ vā vyavadānadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān saṃkleśadharmiṇo vā vyavadānadharmiṇo vā samanupaśyati, na vijñānaṃ saṃkleśadharmi vā vyavadānadharmi vā samanupaśyati.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ vedanāyāṃ samavasaratīti samanupaśyati, na vedanā saṃjñāyāṃ samavasaratīti samanupaśyati, na saṃjñā saṃskāreṣu samavasaratīti samanupaśyati, na saṃskārā vijñāne samavasarantīti samanupaśyati, na vijñānaṃ dharme samavasaratīti samanupaśyati, na dharmaḥ kvacid dharme samavasaratīti samanupaśyati, tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi kaścid dharmaḥ kvacid dharme samavasarati prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra yā rūpasya śūnyatā na tad rūpam, yā vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā vedanā, yā ( PSP1-1: 64 ) saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā saṃjñā, yā saṃskārāṇāṃ śūnyatā na te saṃskārāḥ, yā vijñānasya śūnyatā na tad vijñānam. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi yā rūpaśūnyatā na sā rūpayati, yā vedanāśūnyatā na sā vedayati, yā saṃjñāśūnyatā na sā saṃjānīte, yā saṃskāraśūnyatā na sābhisaṃskāroti, yā vijñānaśūnyatā na sā vijānāti, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra nānyad rūpam anyā śūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyad rūpaṃ, rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rūpam, nānyā vedanā anyā śūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyā vedanā, vedanaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vedanā, nānyā saṃjñā anyāśūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyā saṃjñā, saṃjñaiva śūnyatā śūnyataivasaṃjñā, nānye saṃskārā anyā śūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anye saṃskārāḥ, saṃskārā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ, nānyad vijñānam anyā śūyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyad vijñānaṃ, vijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vijñānam.
iti samudayasatyāvavādaḥ

śūnyatā śāriputra notpadyate na nirudhyate, na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate, na hīyate na vardhate, nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā, yā ca īdṛśī na tatra rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ na pṛthivīdhātur nābdhātur na tejodhātur na vāyudhātur nākāśadhātur na vijñānadhātur na cakṣurāyāyatanaṃ na rūpāyatanaṃ na śrotrāyatanaṃna śabdāyatanaṃ na ghrāṇāyatanaṃ na gandhāyatanaṃ na jihvāyatanaṃ rasāyatanaṃ na kāyāyatanaṃ spraṣṭavyāyatanaṃ na manaāyatanaṃ dharmāyatanam, na cakṣurdhātur na rūpadhātur na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ, na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ, na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ, na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ, na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ, nāvidyotpādo nāvidyānirodhaḥ, na saṃskārotpādo na saṃskāranirodhaḥ, na vijñānotpādo na vijñānanirodhaḥ, na nāmarūpotpādo na nāmarūpanirodhaḥ, na ṣaḍāyatanotpādo na ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ, na sparśotpādo na sparśanirodhaḥ, na vedanotpādo na vedanānirodhaḥ, na tṛṣṇotpādo na tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ, na upādānotpādo nopādānanirodhaḥ, na bhavotpādo na ( PSP1-1: 65 ) bhavanirodhaḥ, na jātyutpādo na jātinirodhaḥ na jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsotpādo na jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsanirodhaḥ, na duḥkhaṃ na samudayo na nirodho na mārgo na prāptir nābhisamayo na srotaāpanno na srotaāpattiphalaṃ, na sakṛdāgāmī na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ, nānāgāmīnānāgāmiphalaṃ, nārhattvaṃ nārhattvaphalaṃ, na pratyekabuddho na pratyekabodhiḥ, na buddho na bodhiḥ, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
iti nirodhasatyāvavādaḥ
sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā ātmānaṃ samanupaśyati, na śīlapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na vīryapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na vedanāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na saṃskāreṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na vijñāne yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣuṣi yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na śrotre yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na ghrāṇe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na jihvāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na kāye yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na manasi yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na śabde yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na gandhe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rase yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na spraṣṭavye yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na dharme yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na smṛtyupasthāneṣu ( PSP1-1: 66 ) yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na samyakprahāṇeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na ṛddhipādeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, nendriyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na baleṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na bodhyaṅgeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na mārgeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na caturṣu satyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, nābhijñāsu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, nāṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, yāvan na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, na sarvajñajñāne yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati, tad anenāpi te śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na śūnyatāyāṃ śūnyatayā yojayati, na śūnyatāyogaḥ, nānimittam ānimittena yojayati nānimittayogaṃ, nāpraṇihitam apraṇihitena yojayati nāpraṇihitayogam. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śūnyatā na yogo nāyogaḥ, evam ānimittam apraṇihitaṃ na yogo nāyogaḥ. evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām avatarati, evam eva taran na rūpaṃ yojayati na viyojayati na vedanāṃ yojayati na viyojayati, na saṃjñāṃ yojayati na viyojayati, na saṃskārān yojayati na viyojayati, na vijñānaṃ yojayati na viyojayati, na rūpaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati, pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na rūpam aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati, aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na vāyojayati, pratyutpannam eva na samanuupaśyati, na vedanāṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati, pūrvāntam eva na samanupāśyati, na ( PSP1-1: 67 ) vedanām aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati, aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na vedanāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati, pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati, pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃjñām aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati, aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati, pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati, pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati, aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati, pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati, na vijñānaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati, pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na vijñānam aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati, aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati, na vijñānaṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati, pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati.

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na pūrvāntam aparāntena yojayati nāparāntaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati, na pratyutpannaṃ pūrvāntena vā aparāntena vā yojayati, nāparāntaṃ pūrvāntena vā pratyutpannena vā yojayati, na pūrvāntam aparāntena vā pratyutpannena vā yojayati, adhvaśūnyatām upādāya. evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran evaṃ yujyate, yathā yujyamāno na sarvākārajñatām atītena yojayati, atītam eva na samanupaśyati, katham atītena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati. na sarvākārajñatām anāgatena yojayati, anāgatam eva na samanupaśyati, katham anāgatena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati. na sarvākārajñatāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati, pratyutpannam eva samanupaśyati, kathaṃ pratyutpannena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
iti mārgasatyāvavādaḥ
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati rūpam eva na samanupaśyati, na vedanāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vedanām eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati saṃjñām eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati saṃskārān eva na samanupaśyati, na vijñānaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vijñānam eva na samanupaśyati, na cakṣuḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati cakṣur eva na samanupaśyati, na śrotraṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati śrotram eva na samanupaśyati, na ghrāṇaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati ghrāṇam eva na samanupaśyati, na jihvāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati jihvām eva na samanupaśyati, na kāyañ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati kāyam eva na samanupaśyati, na manaḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati mana eva na samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati rūpam eva na samanupaśyati, na śabdān sarvākārajñatayāyojayati śabdān eva na samanupaśyati, na gandhān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati gandhān eva na samanupaśyati, na rasān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati rasān eva na samanupaśyati, na spraṣṭavyaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati spraṣṭavyaṃ eva na samanupaśyati, na dharmān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati dharmān eva na samanupaśyati, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati dānapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na śīlapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati śīlapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na kṣāntipāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati kṣāntipāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na vīryapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vīryapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na dhyānapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati, dhyānapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati prajñāpāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, na smṛtyupasthānāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati smṛtyupasthānāny eva na samanupaśyati, na samyakprahāṇāni ( PSP1-1: 69 ) sarvākārajñatayā yojayati samyakprahāṇāny eva na samanupaśyati, na ṛddhipādān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati ṛddhipādān eva na samanupaśyati, nendriyāṇi sarvākārajñatayā yojayati indriyāṇy eva na samanupaśyati, na balāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati balāny eva na samanupaśyati, na bodhyaṅgāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati bodhyaṅgāny eva na samanupaśyati, na mārgān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati mārgān eva na samanupaśyati, na pratisaṃvideiḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati pratisaṃvida eva na samanupaśyati, na vaiśāradyāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vaiśāradyāny eva na samanupaśyati, nābhijñāḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayaty abhijñā eva na samanupaśyati, na daśatathāgatabalāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati daśatathāgatabalāny eva na samanupaśyati, nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān sarvākārajñatayā yojayaty aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān eva na samanupaśyati, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na buddhaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati buddham eva na samanupaśyati, na sarvākārajñatāṃ buddhena yojayati sarvākārajñatām eva na samanupaśyati, na bodhiṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati bodhim eva na samanupaśyati, na sarvākārajñatāṃ bodhyā yojayati sarvākārajñatām eva na samanupaśyati, tat kasya hetoḥ? buddha eva sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñataiva buddhaḥ, bodhir eva sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñataiva bodhiḥ, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
iti buddharatnāvavādaḥ

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpaṃ bhavatīti yojayati na rūpaṃ vibhavatīti yojayati, na vedanā bhavatīti yojayati na vedanā vibhavatīti yojayati, na saṃjñā bhavatīti yojayati na saṃjñā vibhavatīti yojayati, na saṃskārā bhavatīti ( PSP1-1: 70 ) yojayati na saṃskārā vibhavatīti yojayati, na vijñānaṃ bhavatīti yojayati na vijñānaṃ vibhavatīti yojayati, na rūpaṃ nityam iti yojayati na rūpam anityam iti yojayati, na rūpaṃ sukham iti yojayati na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti yojayati, na rūpam ātmeti yojayati na rūpam anātmeti yojayati, na rūpaṃ śāntam iti yojayati, na rūpam aśāntam iti yojayati, na vedanā nityeti yojayati na vedanā anityeti yojayati, na vedanā sukheti yojayati na vedanā duḥkheti yojayati, na vedanā ātmeti yojayati na vedanā anātmeti yojayati, na vedanā śānteti yojayati na vedanā aśānteti yojayati, na saṃjñā nityeti yojayati na saṃjñā anityeti yojayati, na saṃjñā sukheti yojayati na saṃjñā duḥkheti yojayati, na saṃjñā ātmeti yojayati na saṃjñā anātmeti yojayati, na saṃjñā śānteti yojayati na saṃjñā aśānteti yojayati, na saṃskārā nityā iti yojayati na saṃskārā anityā iti yojayati, na saṃskārāḥ sukhā iti yojayati na saṃskārā duḥkhā iti yojayati, na saṃskārā ātmāna iti yojayati na saṃskārā anātmāna iti yojayati, na saṃskārāḥ śāntā iti yojayati na saṃskārā aśāntā iti yojayati, na vijñānaṃ nityam iti yojayati na vijñānam anityam iti yojayati, na vijñānaṃ sukham iti yojayati na vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti yojayati, na vijñānam ātmeti yojayati na vijñānam anātmeti yojayati, na vijñānaṃ śāntam iti yojayati na vijñānam aśāntam iti yojayati, na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti yojayati na rūpam aśūnyam iti yojayati, na rūpaṃ sanimittam iti vā carati na rupam animittam iti vā carati, na rūpaṃ sapraṇihitam iti vā carati na rūpam apraṇihitam iti vā carati, na vedanā śūnyā iti vā carati na vedanā aśūnyā iti vā carati, na vedanā sanimittā iti vā carati na vedanā animittā iti vā carati, na vedanā sapraṇihitā iti vā carati na vedanā apraṇihitā iti vā carati, na saṃjñā śūnyā iti vā carati na saṃjñā aśūnyā iti vā carati, na saṃjñā sanimittā iti vā carati na saṃjñā animittā iti vā carati, na saṃjñā sapraṇihitā iti vā carati na saṃjñā apraṇihitā iti vā carati, na saṃskārāḥ śūnyā iti vā carati na saṃskārā aśūnyā iti vā carati, na saṃskārāḥ sanimittā iti vā carati na saṃskārā animittā iti ( PSP1-1: 71 ) vā carati, na saṃskārāḥ sapraṇihitā iti vā carati na saṃskārā apraṇihitā iti vā carati, na vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti vā carati na vijñānam aśūnyam iti vā carati, na vijñānaṃ sanimittam iti vā carati na vijñānam animittam iti vā carati, na vijñānaṃ sapraṇihitam iti vā carati na vijñānam apraṇihitam iti vā carati, ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratīti nopaiti na caratīti nopaiti, carati ca na carati ceti nopaiti, naiva carati
na caratīti nopaiti, evaṃ caran śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na vīryapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na dhyānapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nāvinivartanīyabhūmeḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na sattvaparipākahetoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na buddhakṣetrapariśuddhihetoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nādhyātmaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na bahirdhāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na śūnyatāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na mahāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na paramārthaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nātyantaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nānavarāgraśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nānavakāraśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na prakṛtiśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ ( PSP1-1: 72 ) prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nānupalambhaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na bhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nābhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na svabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na parabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na tathatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na dharmadhātoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na bhūtakoṭeḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kasyacid dharmasya saṃbhedaṃ samanupaśyati. evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na divyasya cakṣuṣaḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na divyasya śrotrasya kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na paracittajñānasya kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na pūrvanivāsānusmṛteḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na ṛddhividheḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitām eva na samanupaśyati, kuta eva bodhisattvaṃ kuta eva sarvākāraṃ sarvābhijñāḥ, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ ( PSP1-1: 73 ) divyena cakṣuṣā paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdāṃ śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdāṃ śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvadakṣinasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā adhastād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ( PSP1-1: 74 ) sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati, ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti, divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti, teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti, teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayan yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ na labhate, sarve cāsyānye 'pi laukikā ye kecit kleśās te sarve dalitā bhavanti.
ye 'pi te śāriputra pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt, ye 'py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te 'py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.
ye 'pi te śāriputra dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā, ye ca pratyekabuddhā, ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt, ye 'py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te 'py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.
ye 'pi te śāriputra paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ ( PSP1-1: 75 ) paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ parītābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt, ye 'py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te 'py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.
ye 'pi te śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi taṃ ( PSP1-1: 76 ) bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt, ye 'py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te 'py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti, tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.

ye 'pi te śāriputra uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti.
ye 'pi te śāriputra pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti.
ye 'pi te śāriputra dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniśṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti.
ye 'pi te śāriputra paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniśṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti.
ye 'pi te śāriputra adhastād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca ( PSP1-1: 77 ) deśayanti, ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti,
ye 'pi te śāriputra ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te 'pi tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti, mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo 'bhūd iti.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ, alpakṛcchreṇa dhāraṇīmukhāni samādhimukhāni cāmukhībhavanti sarvopapattyāyataneṣu ca tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayati nanu kadācid buddhair bhagavadbhir virahito bhavati, yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya iti, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati, asti sa kaścid dharmo yo dharmaiḥ saha saṃyujyate vā visaṃyujyate vā.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati, kañcid ahaṃ kṣiprataraṃ dharmadhātum abhisaṃbudhyeyaṃ vā na cābhisaṃbudhyeyaṃ, tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi dharmadhātur dharmadhātunābhisaṃbudhyate, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kiñcid dharmadhātor vyatiriktaṃ samanupaśyati, nāpi dharmadhātor dharmanānākaraṇaṃ karoti, nāpy asyaivaṃ bhavati, ayaṃ dharmadhātur evaṃ pratividhyate na vā pratividhyata iti, tathā hi na sa kañcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇa tāṃ dharmatāṃ pratividhyed iti, tathā hi sa na dharmadhātuṃ śūnyam iti yojayati nāśūnyam iti yojayati, evaṃ hi ( PSP1-1: 78 ) śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na cakṣurdhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurdhātunā yojayanti, na rūpadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ rūpadhātunā yojayati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurvijñānadhātunā yojayati.
na śrotradhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ śrotradhātunā yojayati, na śabdadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ śabdadhātunā yojayanti, na śrotravijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurdhātunā yojayati.
na ghrāṇadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ ghrāṇadhātunā yojayanti, na gandhadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ gandhadhātunā yojayati, na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ ghrāṇavijñānadhātunā yojayati.
na jihvādhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ jihvādhātunā yojayanti, na rasadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ rasadhātunā yojayati, na jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ jihvāvijñānadhātunā yojayati.
na kāyadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ kāyadhātunā yojayati, na spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ spraṣṭavyadhātunā yojayati, na kāyavijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ kāyavijñānadhātunā yojayati.
na manodhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ manodhātunā yojayanti, na dharmadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ dharmadhātunā yojayati, na manovijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ manovijñānadhātunā yojayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣa hi śāriputra paramo yogo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yad uta śūnyatāyogaḥ, śūnyatāyāṃ śāriputra caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmau patati buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sattvān paripācayati kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
ye kecic chāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yogās teṣāṃ prajñāpāramitāyogo ( PSP1-1: 79 ) 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate varaḥ pravara uttamo 'nuttamo niruttamo 'samo 'samasamaḥ praṇīta ākhyāyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? niruttamo hy eṣaḥ śāriputra yogo yad uta prajñāpāramitāyogaḥ śūnyatāyoga ānimittayogo 'praṇihitayogaḥ, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛta iti dhārayitavyaḥ, āsannībhūto vyākaraṇasya.

evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'prameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyati, na cāsyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati, māṃ buddhā bhagavanto vyākariṣyantīti, aham āsannībhūto vyākaraṇasyeti, ahaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmīti, ahaṃ sattvān paripācayiṣyāmīti, aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyāmīti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa dharmadhātuṃ na viviktīkaroti, na ca dharmadhātor anyadharmaṃ samanupaśyati, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caret, yo vā buddhair bhagavadbhir vyākriyeta anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato na sattvasaṃjñotpadyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy atyantatayā sattvo notpadyate na nirūdhyate, anutpādānirodhadharmatvāt, yasya ca notpādo na nirodhaḥ sa kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati. evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānutpādatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, sattvaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, sattvānupalabdhyā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, sattvaviviktatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ paramo yogo yad uta śūnyatāyogaḥ sarvān anyān yogān abhibhūyāvatiṣṭhate, atra hi śāriputra yoge caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇām abhinirharati, mahāmaitrīm abhinirharati, na ca mātsaryacittam utpādayati, na dauḥśīlyacittam utpādayati, na vyāpādacittam utpādayati, na kuśīdacittam utpādayati, na vikṣiptacittam utpādayati, na dauṣprajñācittam utpādayati.
iti dharmaratnāvavādaḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: yo bhagavan bodhisattvo 'nena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati sa kutaś cyuta ihopapadyate, ito vā cyutaḥ kutropapatsyate?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: yaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati sa itaś cyuta ihaiva buddhakṣetre upapadyate, anyebhyo vā buddhakṣetrebhyaś cyutas tuṣitebhyo vā devebhyaś cyuta ihopapadyate.
iti bodhisattvo 'ṣṭamakaḥ
tatra śāriputra yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyebhya eva cyutvā manuṣyāṇām eva sabhāgatāyām upapadyate, tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti, na ca kṣipraṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate, na cāsya dhāraṇīmukham abhimukhībhavati na ca samādhimukham,

yat punaḥ śāriputra evaṃ vadasi, yo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaimaṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate sa itaś cyutaḥ kutropapadyata iti, yaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate, sa ito buddhakṣetrāc cyutaḥ buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati, tatra buddhakṣetre buddhān bhagavata ārāgayiṣyati, na kadācid buddhavirahito bhaviṣyati.
iti bodhisattvaśraddhānusārī
yaḥ punaḥ śāriputrāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyaś cyuta ihopapadyate tasya tīkṣṇānīndriyāṇi bhavanti, sa kṣipram imaṃ yogam āpadyate, yad uta prajñāpāramitāyogam, tasya jātivyativṛttasyāpy amī gambhīragambhīrā dharmā abhimukhībhavanti, sa paścāt prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate, yatra yatra buddhakṣetre upapadyate tatra tatra tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyati.
yaḥ punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tuṣitebhyo devebhyaś cyutvā ihopapanno bhavati tasyāpi paṭutarāṇīndriyāṇi bhavanti, avipramuṣitāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ sarvadhāraṇīsamādhimukhāni cābhimukhībhavanti.
iti bodhisattvadharmānusārī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā vyāyacchantaḥ sattvaparipākāyopāyakauśalyabalena srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkurvanti, na ca tena manyante.
iti srotaāpannaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anupāyakuśalā ye catvāri dhyānāni niṣpādayanti pāramitāsu ca caranti, tena ca dhyānalābhena dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣūpapadyante, sacet tataś cyutvā manuṣyeṣu deveṣu copapadyante, buddhāṃś ca bhagavata ārāgayiṣyanti, teṣām api dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti na tīkṣṇāni.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dhyānāni ca samāpadyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca caranti, te cānupāyakauśalyena dhyānāny utsṛjya kāmadhātāv upapadyante, teṣām api śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti na tīkṣṇāni.
iti dvitīyatṛtīyaphalapratipannakaḥ śraddhādhimuktaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāny utpādya catvāry apramāṇāni samāpadyante, catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgān samāpadyante, mahākāruṇikā upāyakauśalyena copapadyante, na dhyānavaśena nāpramāṇavaśena nārūpyasamāpattivaśena tatra copapadyante yatra tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti, te punaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇāvirahitā ihaiva bhadrakalpe anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
iti dvitīyatṛtīyaphalapratipannako dṛṣṭiprāptaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ekajātipratibaddhā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta upāyakauśalyena catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyante, catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgān bhāvayanti, śūnyatāsamādhiṃ samāpadyante, ānimittasamādhiṃ samāpadyante, apraṇihitasamādhiṃ samāpadyante, na ca teṣāṃ vaśena gacchanti saṃmukhībhūtāṃś ( PSP1-1: 82 ) ca buddhān bhagavata ārāgayitvā tatra brahmacaryaṃ caritvā punar eva tuṣitānāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante, te tatra yāvad āyus tiṣṭhanti, te tatra yāvad āyuḥ sthitvā ahīnendriyāḥ smṛtimantaḥ saṃprajānānā anekair devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtā ihopapattiṃ darśayitvā nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti sakṛdāgāmī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ lābhino ye na kāmadhātau na rūpadhātau nārūpyadhātāv upapadyante, api tu buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti, tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān satkurvanto gurukurvanto mānayantaḥ pūjayantaḥ.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ lābhinas te tābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍanto buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti yeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu na śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānasya prajñaptir apy asti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ lābhinas te tābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍanto buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti yeṣu buddhakṣetreṣv amitam āyuḥ.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ lābhinaḥ ye lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmanti, te tatropasaṃkramya yatra na buddhaśabdo na dharmaśabdo na saṃghaśabdas tatrāvasthitāḥ buddhaśabdaṃ ca dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ ca sattvānāṃ saṃśrāvayanti, trayāṇāṃ ca ratnānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante, te tena buddhaśabdena dharmaśabdena saṃghaśabdena tataś cyutā yatra yatra buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti te tatra tatropapadyante.
ity anāgāmī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāny utpadya catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ, te copāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ samādhisamāpattibhyo nivṛtya kāmadhātāv upapadyante, kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu vā brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu ( PSP1-1: 83 ) vopapadyante sattvaparipākāya.
ity ayaṃ manuṣyakulaṃkulaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyante catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyante, te 'py upāyakauśalyabalena dhyānasamādhisamāpattivaśena vā cāturmahārājakāyikānām api devānāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante, trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante, te tatra sthitvā sattvān paripācayanti, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti, buddhāṃś ca bhagavata ārāgayanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāni utpadya catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ, te tataś cyutāḥ santa upāyakauśalyena brahmaloke yāvad akaniṣṭhe upapadyante, te tatra bhavanti brahmāṇo mahābrahmāṇas teṣu brahmabhavaneṣu tiṣṭhanti, te tatra sthitvā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti, ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tāṃs tathāgatān dharmacakrapravartanāyādhyeṣayanti.
iti devakulaṃkulaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino yāvad aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhinas teṣāṃ cānubodhāya caranti, caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ lābhino na ca tāni pratividhyanti, te punar bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ekajātipratibaddhā veditavyāḥ.
ity ekavīcikaḥ

santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādāya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhavanti, caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhavanti, catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhavanti, smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgān bhāvayanti, balavaiśāradyapratisaṃvidāveṇikabuddhadharmān pratilabhante, upāyakauśalyena brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣu yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapadyante, tatra cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṃ kurvanti.
ity antarā parinirvāyī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādenaivānuttarāṃ ( PSP1-1: 84 ) samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, dharmacakraṃ pravartayanty aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cārthaṃ kṛtvā nirūpadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti, teṣāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā saddharmas tiṣṭhati.
ity upapadyaparinirvāyī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭpāramitāsu caranto lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmanti, tatra ca sattvān bodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti, te nityam udyuktāḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo na kadācid anarthasaṃhitāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣante, sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo nityam udyuktā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti, te 'pi bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo 'saṃkhyeyair aprameyaiḥ kalpair nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
ity abhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādenaiva bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmanti, avinivartanīyabhūmau vāvatiṣṭhante, sarvabuddhadharmān vā samudānayanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādenaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyante, te 'nekair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ svabuddhakṣetrapariśodhanāya saṃkrāmanti, nānābuddhakṣetreṣu cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
ity anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carantaś cakravartino bhūtvā dānapāramitāṃ puraskṛtya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānāny upasaṃhariṣyanti, annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyaḥ, evaṃ gandhamālyavilepanacūrṇadhūpaśayanāsanopāśrayagṛhadhanadhānyamaṇimuktāsuvarṇarūpyapravāḍābharaṇāni jīvitopakaraṇāni upasaṃhariṣyanti, yāvad daśakuśalakarmapatheṣu sattvān pratiṣṭhāpya brahmakāyikeṣu yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapadyamānā nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
ity akaniṣṭhaparamaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye catvāri dhyānāni niṣpādya dhyānebhyaḥ parihīṇāḥ prathamaṃ dhyānam āsādya brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapadyante, te punar dhyānāni niṣpādyākaniṣṭheṣūpapadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti plutaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye brahmalokāc cyutvā śuddhāvāseṣūpapadyante, te śuddhāvāsānām ekaṃ vā dve vā sthāne vilaṅghyākaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

ity ardhaplutaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye tathāgatasadṛśam ātmabhāvam abhinirmāya tuṣitabhavanaṃ pariśodhya brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣu yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapadyopāyakauśalyena nairayikāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti, tiryagyonigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti, yāmalaukikānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā yādṛśas tathāgatakāyas tādṛśam ātmabhāvam abhinirmāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni buddhakṣetrāṇy upasaṃkramya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti, tathāgatāṃś ca paryupāsate, buddhakṣetraṃ ca niṣpādayanti, dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti, evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām ūrdhvam adhaḥ sarvāsu daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ adiśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti, buddhakṣetrāṇi ca niṣpādayanti, buddhāṃś ca paryupāsate, dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti, te tebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyo nirmitāni nirmāya śreṣṭhāni viśiṣṭāny anuttarāṇi buddhakṣetrāṇi niṣpādayanti, ekajātipratibaddhāś ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tatra tatra buddhakṣetreṣūpapadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti sarvasthānacyutaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye dhyānārūpyasamāpattīr āsādayanto brahmakāyikeṣu yāvac chubhakṛtsneṣu deveṣūpapadyante, tatra ākāśānantyāyatane yāvad bhavāgre upapadyante, tato nānābuddhakṣetreṣūpapadyante.
iti bhavāgraparamaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye dhyānārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhinas ta ākāśānantyāyatane yāvad bhavāgre upapadyante, tato nānābuddhakṣetreṣūpapadyante.
iti rūpavītarāgaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭpāramitāsu caranto dvātriṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇālaṃkṛtamūrtayo niruttaraiḥ pariśuddhair indriyaiḥ samanvāgatā bhavanti, te taiḥ pariśuddhair indriyaiḥ samanvāgatā bahujanasya priyāś ca bhavanti, manaāpāś ca ye punaḥ sattvās tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān paśyanti, te tenaiva cittaprasādenānupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvānti, evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kāyapariśuddhaye śikṣitavyaṃ vākpariśuddhaye śikṣitavyaṃ manaḥpariśuddhaye śikṣitavyam.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caranta uttaptānīndriyāṇi pratilabhante, te tair uttaptair indriyair nātmānam utkarṣayanti na parān paṃsayanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā naivaṃ kadācid apāyadurgativinipāteṣūpapadyante yāvad avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnuvanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prathamacittotpādam upādāya na jātu daśakuśalān karmapathān utsṛjanti, yāvad avinivartanīyāṃ bhūmim anuprāpnuvanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā rājānaś cakravartino bhūtvā dānaṃ sattvebhyo dattvā tān eva daśakuśalakarmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayanti.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā anekāni cakravartirājyaśatāni parigṛhṇanti, ( PSP1-1: 87 ) anekāni cakravartirājyaśatasahasrāṇi parigṛhṇanti, tatra sthitvā anekāni ca buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi ārāgayanti, tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti, tato 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti dṛṣṭadharmaparinirvāyī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaś caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhinaś catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhinas te tābhir vikrīḍantaḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya ākiñcanyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ samāpadyante, tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta upāyakauśalyenāvaskandakena samādhiṃ samāpadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti kāyasākṣī
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā sattvānāṃ buddhadharmāvabhāsaṃ kurvanti, ātmanāpi buddhadharmāvabhāsenāvirahitā bhavanti, yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
ity arhattvapratipannakaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye 'buddhakeṣu lokadhātuṣu apagataśrāvakeṣu pratyekāṃ bodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, ta upāyakauśalyena ( PSP1-1: 88 ) bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi triṣu yāneṣu paripācyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti pratyekabuddhaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāṇāṃ lābhino daśabalavaiśāradyapratisaṃvidaṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhinaḥ, na ca srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti, na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti, na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prāpnuvanti, te prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta upāyakauśalyena sarvasattvān mārge 'vatārya viśodhya srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpayanti, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāpayanti, anāgāmiphalaṃ prāpayanti, arhattvaṃ prāpayanti, pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpayanti, svayam asākṣātkurvantaḥ parāṃs tatra pratiṣṭhāpayanti.
iti śrāvakapratyekabuddhamārgalabhyāni phalāni
yac chāriputra sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sānutpattikadharmakṣāntipratilabdhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ.
iti svayam aprāpte dharme parapratiṣṭhāpanam
amī śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā veditavyāḥ, ye 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā viharanti.

santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā tuṣitabhavanaṃ viśodhayanti, te khalu punar bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhadrakalpikā veditavyāḥ, amī śāriputrāvaivartikā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yeṣām ayam udayo buddhadharmeṣu tasmāt tarhi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sāvadyasya kāyavāṅmanaskarmaṇo 'vakāśo na dātavyaḥ kāyavāṅmanaskarmapariśuddhaye ca śikṣitavyam.
itīdam avaivartikabodhisattvasaṃghaparidīpanam
iti saṃgharatnāvavādaḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat: katamad bhagavan sāvadyaṃ kāyakarma sāvadyaṃ vākkarma sāvadyaṃ manaskarma?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: iha śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati, katamaḥ sa kāyaḥ, yena kāyena kāyakarma samārabheya, katamā sā vāg, yayā vākkarma samārabheya, katamat tan manaḥ, yena manaskarma samārabheya? evam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ kāyam upalabhate, vācam upalabhate, mana upalabhate, ayaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāyavāṅmanaskarmasamārambhaḥ sāvadyaḥ.
na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyam upalabhate, na vācam upalabhate, na mana upalabhate, yena kāyena vācā manasā mātsaryadauḥśīlyavyāpādakausīdyavikṣepadauṣprajñacittam utpādayet. asthānam etac chāriputrānavakāśo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyam utpādayet, naitat sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran kāyadauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati, vāgdauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati, manodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati.
śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati?
bhagavān āha: yataḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kāyam upalabhate, na vācam upalabhate, na mana upalabhate.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati, sacet punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamacittotpādam upādāya daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā anuvartante, na ca śrāvakacittaṃ pratyekabuddhacittaṃ cotpādayati, satatasamitaṃ cāsya sarvasattveṣu mahākāruṇācittaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ bhavati. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śuddham iti vadāmi.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto bodhimārgaṃ pariśodhayanto dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti, śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti, vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti.
śāriputra āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ( PSP1-1: 90 ) bodhimārgaḥ?
bhagavān āha: yadā śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kāyam upalabhate, na vācam upalabhate, na mana upalabhate, na dānapāramitām upalabhate, na śīlapāramitām upalabhate, na kṣāntipāramitām upalabhate, na vīryapāramitām upalabhate, na dhyānapāramitām upalabhate, na prajñāpāramitām upalabhate, na śrāvakam upalabhate, na pratyekabuddham upalabhate, na bodhisattvam upalabhate, na buddham upalabhate. ayaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgo yad uta sarvadharmānupalambho 'nena mārgeṇa gacchan bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran na śakyo 'vamarditum.
ity aśaktyavavādaḥ

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran na rūpaṃ manyate, na vedanāṃ manyate, na saṃjñāṃ manyate, na saṃskārān manyate, na vijñanaṃ manyate, na pṛthivīdhātuṃ manyate, nābdhātuṃ manyate, na tejodhatuṃ manyate, na vāyudhātuṃ manyate, nākāśadhātuṃ manyate, na vijñānadhatuṃ manyate, na cakṣurdhātuṃ manyate, na rūpadhātuṃ manyate, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na śrotradhātuṃ manyate, na śabdadhātuṃ manyate, na śrotravijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na ghrāṇadhātuṃ manyate, na gandhadhātuṃ manyate, na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na jihvādhātuṃ manyate, na rasadhātuṃ manyate, na jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na kāyadhātuṃ manyate, na spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ manyate, na kāyavijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na manodhātuṃ manyate, na dharmadhātuṃ manyate, na manovijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na smṛtyupasthānāni manyate, na samyakprahāṇāni manyate, narddhipādān manyate, nendriyāṇi manyate, na balāni manyate, na bodhyaṅgāni manyate, na mārgaṃ manyate, na dānapāramitāṃ manyate, na śīlapāramitāṃ manyate, na kṣāntipāramitāṃ manyate, na vīryapāramitāṃ manyate, na dhyānapāramitāṃ manyate, na prajñāpāramitāṃ manyate, na vaiśāradyāni manyate, na pratisaṃvido manyate, na daśatathāgatabalāni manyate, nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān manyate, na srotaāpattiphalaṃ manyate, na sakṛdāgamiphalaṃ manyate, nānāgāmiphalaṃ manyate, nārhattvaṃ manyate, na pratyekabodhiṃ manyate, na ( PSP1-1: 91 ) bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ manyate, nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ manyate. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir vardhate, na ca kenacid avamṛdyate.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvajñajñānaṃ paripūrayanti, yena jñānena samanvāgatānāṃ sarvāṇy apāyadvārāṇi pithitāni bhavanti, nāpi manuṣyadāridryavipattim anubhavanti, nāpi tādṛśam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇanti, yena nindyā bhavanti sadevakasya lokasya.
ity apariśrāntyavavādaḥ
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñajñānam?
bhagavān āha: yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān paśyati teṣāṃ ca dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇoti, saṃghaṃ ca paryupāste, buddhakṣetraviśuddhiṃ ca paśyati, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv adha ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān paśyati, teṣāṃ ca dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇoti, saṃghaṃ ca paryupāste, buddhakṣetraviśuddhiṃ ca paśyati,
yena jñānena samanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ na buddhasaṃjñā bhavati, na bodhisaṃjñā bhavati, na śrāvakasaṃjñā bhavati, na pratyekabuddhasaṃjñā bhavati, nātmasaṃjñā bhavati, na parasaṃjñā bhavati, na buddhakṣetrasaṃjñā bhavati, yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahasattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ carati, śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati, vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na ca pāramitāmupalabhate,
yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati, na ca smṛtyupasthānāny upalabhate, samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgān bhāvayati, na ca samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgān upalabhate, balavaiśāradyāveṇikān ( PSP1-1: 92 ) buddhadharmān samudānayati, na ca balavaiśāradyāveṇikān buddhadharmān upalabhate. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya jñānaṃ, yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvabuddhadharmāṃś ca paripūrayati, na ca sarvabuddhadharmāṃś ca manyate.
iti pratipatsaṃparigrahāvavādaḥ
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye pañcacakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante pariśodhayanti, katamāni pañca yad uta māṃsacakṣuḥ divyacakṣuḥ prajñācakṣuḥ dharmacakṣuḥ buddhacakṣuḥ.
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ māṃsacakṣuḥ?
bhagavān āha: asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣuḥ, yad yojanaśataṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yad yojanaśatadvayaṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yaj jaṃbudvīpaṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yac cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yat sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yad dvisāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yat trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ māṃsacakṣuḥ.
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ divyacakṣuḥ?

bhagavān āha: yac chāriputra cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad yāmānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat tuṣitānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yan nirmāṇaratīnāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad brahmapārṣadyānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad brahmapurohitānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yan mahābrahmaṇāṃ devānāṃ ( PSP1-1: 93 ) divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat parīttābhānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad apramāṇābhānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad ābhāsvarāṇāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yac chubhakṛtsnānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad anabrakānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat puṇyaprasavānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad bṛhatphalānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad asaṃjñisattvānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yac chuddhābhāsānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad aspṛhāṇāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad atapānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat sudṛśānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yat sudarśānānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte, yad akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tadbodhisattvaḥ prajānīte.
yat punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya divyaṃ cakṣus tac cāturmahārājakāyikā devā na prajānanti, na trayastriṃśā devāḥ prajānanti, na yāmā devāḥ prajānanti, na tuṣitā devāḥ prajānanti, na nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ prajānanti, na paranirmitavaśavartino devāḥ prajānanti, na brahmapārṣadyā devāḥ prajānanti, na brahmapurohitā devāḥ prajānanti, na mahābrahmaṇo devāḥ prajānanti, na parīttabhā devāḥ prajānanti, nāpramāṇābhā devāḥ prajānanti, nābhāsvarā devāḥ prajānanti, na parīttaśubhā devāḥ prajānanti, nāpramāṇaśubhā devāḥ prajānanti, na śubhakṛtsnā devāḥ prajānanti, nānabhrakā devāḥ prajānanti, na puṇyaprasavā devāḥ prajānanti, na bṛhatphalā devāḥ prajānanti, nāsaṃjñisattvā devāḥ prajānanti, na śuddhāvāsā devāḥ prajānanti, nāspṛhādevāḥ prajānanti, nātapā devāḥ prajānanti, na sudṛśā devāḥ prajānanti, na sudarśanā devāḥ prajānanti, yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya divyaṃ cakṣus tad akaniṣṭhā devā na prajānanti.
tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu ( PSP1-1: 94 ) lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, evam uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, adho diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ divyaṃ cakṣuḥ.
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ?
bhagavān āha: yena śāriputra prajñācakṣuṣā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kañcid dharmaṃ prajānāti, saṃskṛtaṃ vā asaṃskṛtaṃ vā kuśalaṃ vā akuśalaṃ vā sāvadyaṃ vā anavadyaṃ vā sāsravaṃ vā anāsravaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā niṣkleśaṃ vā laukikaṃ vā lokottaraṃ vā saṃkliṣṭaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā, yena prajñācakṣuṣā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścid dharmo na dṛṣṭo na śruto na mato na vijñātaḥ. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ,
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ?
bhagavān āha: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmacakṣuṣaivaṃ jānāti, ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śraddhānusārī, ayaṃ pudgalo dharmānusārī, ( PSP1-1: 95 ) ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śūnyatāvihārī, ayaṃ pudgalo 'nimittavihārī, ayaṃ pudgalo 'praṇihitavihārī.
ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śūnyatāvihārī, asya pudgalasya śūnyatāvimokṣamukheṇa pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante, pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati, ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati, vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati, satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsāṃ ceti, ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ, sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvād ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ sakṛdāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo 'nāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo 'rhan.
ayaṃ pudgalo 'nimittavihārī, asya pudgalasyānimittavimokṣamukhena pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante, pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati, vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati, satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsāṃ ceti, ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ, sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvād ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ sakṛdāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo 'nāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo 'rhan.

ayaṃ pudgalo 'praṇihitavihārī, asya pudgalasyāpraṇihitavimokṣamukhena pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante, pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati, ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati, vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati, satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsāṃ ceti, ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ, sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvādayam ucyate pudgalaḥ sakṛdāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo 'nāgāmī, sa ( PSP1-1: 96 ) tenaiva bhāvanāmārgeṇādhimātrabhāvitena rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo 'rhan. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti, yat kiñcit samudayadharmī sarvaṃ tan nirodhadharmīti prajānāti, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcendriyāṇi prāpnoti. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti, ayaṃ bodhisattvaḥ prathamacittotpādiko yo dānapāramitāyāṃ vā carati, śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā carati, sa tataḥ śuddhendriyaṃ pratilabhate, vīryendriyaṃ ca, sa upāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ saṃcintyātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti, kuśalamūlopalambhaś ca bhavati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ yāmeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayan tuṣiteṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, ayaṃ yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapatsyate, sa tatra sthitvā sattvān paripācayiṣyati, sarvasukhopadhānena ca sattvān pratyupasthāsyati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiśyati, tathāgatāṃś cārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyati, satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati, na ca śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patiṣyati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nivartate yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddha iti. idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti, amī bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, amī bodhisattvā na vyākṛtā, amī bodhisattvā avinivartanīyāḥ, amī bodhisattvā nāvinivartanīyāḥ, eṣāṃ bodhisattvānām abhijñāḥ paripūrṇāḥ, eṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ na paripūrṇāḥ, ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhijñāparipūrṇaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi yāvad upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gatvā tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān satkaroti gurukaroti mānayati ( PSP1-1: 97 ) pūjayati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo nābhijñāparipūrṇo yāvan na pūjayati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhijñānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo nābhijñānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpariśuddhaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati, anena bodhisattvena sattvāḥ pariśodhitāḥ, anena bodhisattvena sattvā na pariśodhitāḥ, asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhā bhagavanto varṇaṃ bhāṣante, asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na bhāṣante, amī bodhisattvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatām āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyanti, amī bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāsannasthāyino bhaviṣyanti, asya bodhisattvasya parimitam āyur bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasyāparimitam āyur bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasya parimitaḥ saṃgho bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasyāparimitaḥ saṃgho bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya na bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaviṣyati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo duṣkaracaryāṃ cariṣyati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na duṣkaracaryāṃ cariṣyati, ayaṃ bodhisattvaś caramabhavikaḥ, ayaṃ bodhisattvo na caramabhavikaḥ, ayaṃ bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍe niṣatsyate, ayaṃ bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍe na niṣatsyate, asya bodhisattvasya māro bhaviṣyati, asya bodhisattvasya na māro bhaviṣyati. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.
śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥ?
bhagavān āha: yac chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhicittānantaraṃ vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadya ekacittakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti, daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataḥ, caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgataḥ, yena ca cakṣuṣā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāsti kiñcid adṛṣṭaṃ vāśrutaṃ ( PSP1-1: 98 ) vāmataṃ vāvijñātaṃ vā sarvair ākāraiḥ. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥ.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pañcacakṣūṃṣi śodhayitukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sarve kuśalā dharmā antargatāḥ sarvaśrāvakadharmāś ca sarvapratyekabuddhadharmāś ca bodhisattvadharmāś ca, yat khalu śāriputra samyag vadanto vadeyuḥ sarvakuśaladharmasaṃgraha iti prajñāpāramitāṃ khalu samyag vadantovadeyuḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāriputra prajñāpāramitā janayitrī sarvāsāṃ pāramitānām, eṣāṃ ca pañcānāṃ bodhisattvacakṣuṣām, eṣu ca śāriputra pañcasu bodhisattvacakṣuḥṣu śikṣitvā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
iti pañcacakṣur avavādaḥ

atra śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, so 'nekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati, pṛthivīm api kampayati, eko 'pi bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati, bahudhāpi bhūtvā eko bhavati, āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvam api pratyanubhavati, tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥprākāraṃ tiraḥparvatam apy asakto gacchati tadyathāpi nāmākāśe 'pi krāmati tadyathāpi nāma pakṣī śakuniḥ, pṛthivyām apy unmajjanimajjaṃ karoti tadyathāpi nāmodake, udake 'bhidyamāno gacchati tadyathāpi nāma pṛthivyām, dhūmāyaty api prajjalaty api tadyathāpi nāma mahān agniskandhaḥ, udakam api kāyāt pramuñcati tadyathāpi nāma mahāmeghaḥ, imāv api sūryācandramasāv evaṃ maharddhikau mahānubhāvau pāṇinā parāmṛśati parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokād api kāyaṃ vaśena vartayati, tayā ca ṛddhyā na manyate, tathā hi satām ṛddhiṃ nopalabhate yayā manyate tad api na manyate yenāpi manyate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya, svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, sa na ṛddhicetanām apy utpādayati na ṛddhyabhinirhāracetanāṃ vā anyatra sarvajñatā manasikārāt. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ṛddhividhyabhijñāsākṣātkriyājñānam ( PSP1-1: 99 ) abhinirharati.
sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa śabdān śṛṇoti divyān mānuṣyakāṃś ca, na ca tena divyena śrotreṇa manyate, ahaṃ śabdān śṛṇomi, tathā hi sa tarn api śabdaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, sa na divyaśrotracetanām apy utpādayati, na divyaśrotrābhinirhāracetanāṃ vānyatra sarvākārajñatāmanaskārāt. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyaśrotrābhijñāsākṣātkriyājñānam abhinirharati.
sa parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sarāgacittaṃ sarāgacittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vigatarāgaṃ cittaṃ vigatarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sadoṣaṃ cittaṃ sadoṣaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vītadoṣaṃ cittaṃ vītadoṣaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, samohaṃ cittaṃ samohaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vītamohaṃ cittaṃ vītamohaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, satṛṣṇaṃ cittaṃ satṛṣṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vīatatṛṣṇaṃ cittaṃ vītatṛṣṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sopādānaṃ cittaṃ sopādānaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, nirūpādānaṃ cittaṃ nirūpādānaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, saṃkṣiptaṃ cittaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vikṣiptaṃ cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, parīttaṃ cittaṃ parīttaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, vipulaṃ cittaṃ vipulaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, mahadgataṃ cittaṃ mahadgataṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, asamāhitaṃ cittam asamāhitaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, viviktaṃ cittaṃ viviktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, aviviktaṃ cittam aviviktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sāsravaṃ cittaṃ sāsravaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, anāsravaṃ cittam anāsravaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sāṅgaṇaṃ cittaṃ sāṅgaṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, anaṅgaṇaṃ cittam anaṅgaṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, sottaraṃ ( PSP1-1: 100 ) cittaṃ sottaraṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, anuttaraṃ cittam anuttaraṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, tena ca na manyate, tathā hi tac cittam acittam acintyatām upādāya, so 'haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate, tad eva cittaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, na sa paracittacetanām apy utpādayati, na paracittābhinirhāracetanāṃ vānyatrasarvākārajñatāmanasikārāt. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvacittacaritābhijñāsākṣātkriyājñānam abhinirharati.
pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānena sa ekām api jātim anusmarati, dve tisro yāvaj jātiśatasahasrāṇy apy anusmarati, sa ekam api cittam anusmarati yāvac cittaśatam api, ekam api divasaṃ divasaśatam api, ekam api māsaṃ māsaśatam api, ekam api varṣaṃ varṣaśatam api, ekam api kalpaṃ kalpaśatam api, anekāni api kalpaśatāny anekāny api kalpasahasrāṇy anekāny api kalpaśatasahasrāṇy anekāny api kalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anusmarati yāvat pūrvāntakoṭīm apy anusmarati, amutrāham āsam evaṃnāmā evaṃgotra evaṃjātir evamāhāra evaṃcirasthitikaḥ, evamāyuṣparyantaḥ, sa tataś cyuto 'mutropapannaḥ, tataś cyuta ihāsmy upapanna iti, sa evaṃ sākāraṃ sādṛśaṃ sanirdeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati, tena ca pūrvanivāsānusmṛtyabhijñānena na manyate, tathā hi tajjñānam ajñānam acintyatām upādāya, so 'haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate, sa tad eva jñānaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, na sa pūrvanivāsānusmṛticetanām apy utpādayati, na pūrvanivāsānusmṛtyabhinirhāracetanāṃ vā anyatra sarvākārajñatāmanasikārāt. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pūrvanivāsānusmṛtisākṣātkriyājñānam abhinirharati.
sa divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa sattvān paśyati cyavamānān utpadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān hīnān praṇītān sugatau durgatau yathākarmopagān sattvān prajānāti, amī bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ ( PSP1-1: 101 ) kāyasucaritena samanvāgatāḥ vāksucaritena samanvāgatāḥ manaḥsucaritena samanvāgatāḥ, āryāṇām anapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ tena kāyavāṅmanaḥsucaritena hetunā sugatau svargaloka upapadyante.
ime punar bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ, vāgduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ, manoduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ, āryāṇām apavādakāḥ mithyādṛṣṭayas te mithyādṛṣṭikarmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakeṣūpapadyante.
iti hi divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa daśadiśi loke sarvalokadhātuṣu dharmadhātuparame ākāśadhātuparyavasāne ṣaḍgatikānāṃ sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.

tena ca na manyate tathā hi tac cakṣur acakṣur acintyatām upādāya, so 'haṃ paśyāmīti na manyate, tad eva cakṣur nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya, svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, na sa divyacakṣuścetanām apy utpādayati, na divyacakṣurabhinirhāracetanāṃ vā anyatra sarvākārajñatāmanasikārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyacakṣurabhijñāsākṣātkriyājñānam abhinirharati, so 'nutpādasākṣātkriyābhijñājñānam abhinirharati, na ca śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patati, nāpy anyaṃ kañcid dharmam āśaṃsati anyatrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyamīti, sa tayā āsravakṣaya sākṣātkriyābhijñājñānābhinirhārakuśalatayā na manyate tathā hi taj jñānam ajñānam acintyatām upādāya, so 'haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate, tad eva ca jñānaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya, na sa āsravakṣayacetanām apy utpādayati nāsravakṣayābhijñābhinirhāracetanāṃ vānyatra sarvākārajñatāmanasikārāt. evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann āsravakṣayābhijñāsākṣātkriyājñānam abhinirharati.
evaṃ punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ ṣaḍabhijñāḥ paripūryante pariśudhyante ca, abhijñāḥ ( PSP1-1: 102 ) śāriputra pariśuddhāḥ sarvākārajñatām arpayanti,
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā na ca gṛhītatām upādāya.

santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā āpattyanadhyāpattitām upādāya.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā akṣobhaṇatām upādāya.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā kāyikacaitasikavīryāsraṃsanatām upādāya.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā avikṣiptacittatām upādāya.
santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatayā dauṣprajñacittaparivarjanatām upādāya.
evaṃ khalu śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti, atyantaśūnyatām upādāya, dānaṃ parigrahatām upādāya prajñapyate, śīlaṃ dauḥśīlyam upādāya prajñapyate, kṣāntir akṣāntitām upādāya prajñapyate, vīryaṃ kauśīdyam upādāya prajñapyate, samādhir asamāhitatām upādāya prajñapyate, prajñā dauṣprajñam upādāya prajñapyate, sa tīrṇa iti na manyate, na tīrṇa iti na manyate, dānaṃ parigraha iti na manyate, śīlaṃ dauḥśīlyam iti na manyate, kṣāntiḥ kṣobha iti na manyate, vīryaṃ kauśīdyam iti na manyate, samādhir asamāhiteti na manyate, prajñādauṣprajñam iti na manyate, ākruṣṭo 'ham iti na manyate, vandito 'ham iti na manyate, satkṛto 'ham iti na manyate, asatkṛto 'ham iti na manyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi śāriputra anutpāda ākruṣṭo 'ham iti manyate, ( PSP1-1: 103 ) vandito 'ham iti manyate, satkṛto 'ham iti manyate, asatkṛto 'ham iti manyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prajñāpāramitā sarvamananāḥ samucchinatti, iha śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato ye guṇā bhavanti na te sarve śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ saṃvidyante, sa imān guṇān paripūrayan sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati sarvākārajñatāṃ cānuprāpnoti.
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām antike samacittatām utpādayati, sarvasattvānām antike samacittatām utpādya sarvadharmasamatāṃ pratilabhate, sarvadharmasamatāṃ pratilabhya sarvasattvān sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, sa dṛṣṭa eva dharme buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ priyo bhavati manaāpaś ca, sarvabodhisattvānāṃ ca sarvaśrāvakānāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca priyo bhavati manaāpaś ca, sa yatra yatropapadyate tatra tatra na jātu cakṣuṣā amanaāpāni rūpāṇi paśyati, na śrotreṇāmanaāpān śabdān śṛṇoti, na ghrāṇenāmanaāpān gandhāñ jighrati, na jihvayāmanaāpān rasān āsvādayati, na kāyenāmanaāpān sparśān spṛśati, na manasāmanaāpān dharmān vijānāti, na ca parihīyate 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
asmin khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitānirdeśe nirdiśyamāne trīṇi bhikṣuṇīśatāni bhagavantaṃ yathāvṛtaiś cīvarair abhicchādayāmāsur anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādayāmāsuḥ. atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot.
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandaḥ samutthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇañ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prādurbhāvāya, nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayaṃ buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti?
bhagavān āha: etāny ānanda trīṇi bhikṣuṇīśatāni ekaṣaṣṭitame kalpe mahāketunāmānas tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpatsyante, tārakopame kalpe itaś cyutāni santi akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre upapatsyate, ṣaṣṭiś ca devaputrasahasrāṇi ( PSP1-1: 104 ) yāni yāny anayā dharmadeśanayā paripācitāni tāni tāni maitreyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike parinirvāsyanti.
atha khalu bhagavato 'nubhāvena tasyāṃ velāyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti sma, catasraḥ pariṣado bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ parṣanmaṇḍalād, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, paścimottarasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, adha ūrdhvam ekaikasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti, mahato buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhāṃ paśyanti, na ceha sahāyāṃ lokadhātau tān buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān paśyanti yān daśasu dikṣu teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān paśyanti sma.
atha khalu bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ parṣanmaṇḍalād daśabhiḥ prāṇisahasraiḥ praṇidhānāni kṛtāni vayaṃ tāni puṇyāni kariṣyāmo yaiḥ puṇyair eteṣu buddhakṣetreṣūpapatsyāmaha iti.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇām āśayaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot.
ānanda āha: ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prādurbhāvāya?
bhagavān āha: paśyasi tvam ānandemāni daśaprāṇisahasrāṇi.
ānanda āha: paśyāmi bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: etāny ānanda daśaprāṇisahasrāṇi itaś cyutāni teṣu daśasu dikṣu buddhakṣetrasahasreṣūpapatsyante, na ca kadācit tathāgatavirahitāni bhaviṣyanti, tataḥ paścād vyūharājanāmānas tathāgatā loke utpatsyante.
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmāṃś ca mahāmaudgalyāyana āyuṣmāṃś ca subhūtir āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ, ete cānye ca saṃbahulā abhijñātā abhijñātā bhikṣavo bodhisattvāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇy upāsakopāsikāś ca bhagavantam etad avocan: mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā, agrapāramiteyaṃ ( PSP1-1: 105 ) viśiṣṭapāramiteyaṃ pravarapāramiteyam anuttarapāramiteyaṃ niruttarapāramiteyaṃ asamapāramiteyaṃ ākāśapāramiteyaṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāpāramiteyaṃ sarvaguṇasamanvāgatapāramiteyaṃ, anavamardanīyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā.
atra hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caradbhir bodhisattvair mahāsattvair asamasamaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tair asamasamā dānapāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

tair asamasamaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣitaṃ, tair asamasamā śīlapāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
tair asamasamā kṣāntir bhāvitā, tair asamasamā kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ,
tair asamasamaṃ vīryam ārabdhaṃ, tair asamasamā vīryapāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
tair asamasamaṃ dhyānam utpāditaṃ, tair asamasamā dhyānapāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ,
tair asamasamā prajñā bhāvitā, tair asamasamā prajñāpāramitā paripūritā, tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ, te 'samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
atraiva ca tvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann asamasamasya rūpasya lābhī jāto 'samasamāyā vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām asamasamasya vijñānasya lābhī jāto 'samasamāṃ bodhim abhisaṃbuddho 'samasamaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam.
evam atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto 'traiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante ca abhisaṃbudhyante ca, tasmāt tarhi bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ ( PSP1-1: 106 ) pāraṃ gantukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ, namaskaraṇīyās te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye 'syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena.
evam ukte bhagavāṃs tān saṃbahulān śrāvakāṃs tāṃś ca bodhisattvān etad avocat: evam etat kulaputra evam etat, namaskaraṇīyās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena ye 'syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti. tat kasya hetoḥ? bodhisattvaṃ hi śāriputrāgamya lokasya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, manuṣyalokasya devalokasya kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ gṛhapatimahāśālakulānāṃ rājñāṃ cakravartināṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ yāmānāṃ devānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ devānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ devānāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ brahmapārṣadyānāṃ devānāṃ brahmapurohitānāṃ devānāṃ mahābrahmāṇāṃ devānāṃ parīttābhānāṃ devānām apramāṇābhānāṃ devānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ devānāṃ parīttaśubhānāṃ devānām apramāṇaśubhānāṃ devānāṃ śubhakṛtsnānāṃ devānām anabhrakānāṃ devānāṃ puṇyaprasavānāṃ devānāṃ bṛhatphalānāṃ devānām asaṃjñisattvānāṃ devānāṃ śuddhābhāsānāṃ devānām aspṛhāṇāṃ devānām atapānāṃ devānāṃ sudṛśānāṃ devānāṃ sudarśanānāṃ devānām akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānām ākāśānantyāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ vijñānānantyāyatanopagānāṃ devānām ākiñcānyāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, bodhisattvaṃ hi śāriputrāgamya trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, laukikānāṃ ca sarvajīvitopakaraṇānām annapānavastraśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariskārāṇāṃ maṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṃkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, yāvac chāriputra sarvasukhopadhānāṃ divyānāṃ mānuṣyakāṇāṃ ca bhavasukhānāṃ ca nirvāṇasukhānāṃ ca ( PSP1-1: 107 ) loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, sarvaśaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvam āgamya. tat kasya hetoḥ? bodhisattvo hi śāriputra caryāñ caran ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sattvān niyojayati, dānaṃ dāpayati śīlaṃ samādāpayati kṣāntyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vīryaṃ niyojayati dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ niyojayati, sarve ca sattvā bodhisattvam āgamya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, tasmāc chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvasattvānāṃ hitasukhāya pratipanno bhavati.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ jihvendriyaṃ nirnāmayitvā imaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvendriyeṇācchādayāmāsa.
atha khalu tato jihvendriyād anekavarṇā nānāvarṇā arciṣo niśceruḥ, niḥsṛtya pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ, ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
atha khalu pūrvasyāṃ yāvad ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyo 'prameyāsaṃkhyeyā bodhisattvās tān prabhāvyūhān dṛṣṭvā svakasvakeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ paripṛcchanti sma: kasyāyaṃ bhagavann anubhāvo yenāyam eva prabhāvabhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate?
te buddhā bhagavantas tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān evam āhuḥ: eṣa kulaputrāḥ paścime yāvad adho digbhāge sahāyāṃ lokadhātau śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddḥs tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati, tena jihvendriyaṃ nirṇamayya pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā iokadhātavo ( PSP1-1: 108 ) 'vabhāsena sphuṭīkṛtā yāvad ūrdhvaṃ diśi, evaṃ daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavo 'vabhāsena sphuṭīkṛtā yad uta bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśanāya saṃprakāśanāya.
te bodhisattvās tāṃs tathāgatān evam āhuḥ: gamiṣyāmo vayaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya, tāṃś ca daśadiksaṃnipatitān bodhisattvān mahāsattvāṃs tāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ śravaṇāya.
te buddhā bhagavanta āhuḥ: gacchata kulaputrā yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyadhvam.
atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantīr gṛhītvā nānāratnasuvarṇarūpyapuṣpapuṭāni ca gṛhītvā mahatyā tūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītyā bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim upasaṃkrāntā abhūvan.

atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā devā yāmā devās tuṣitā devā nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ paranirmitavaśavartino devā brahmapurohitā devā mahābrahmāṇo devāḥ parīttābhā devā apramāṇābhā devā ābhāsvarā devāḥ parīttaśubhā devā apramāṇaśubhā devāḥ śubhakṛtsnā devā anabhrakā devāḥ puṇyaprasavā devā bṛhatphalā devā asaṃjñisattvā devāḥ śuddhābhāsā devā aspṛhā devā atapā devāḥ sudṛśā devāḥ sudarśanā devā akaniṣṭhāś ca devā divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākā utpalakumudapuṇḍarīkamāndāravakesaratamālapatrāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāman.
atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca devās taiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanais tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakiranti sma.
atha khalu tāni puṣpāṇi vaihāyasam abhyudgamyāsya trisāhasramahāsāhasrasya lokadhātor upariṣṭāt puṣpakūṭāgāraḥ saṃsthito 'bhūt catusthūṇaś caturasro bhāgataḥ suvibhakto ramaṇīyo manoramaḥ.
atha khalu tataḥ parṣadaḥ prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasram utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ ( PSP1-1: 109 ) pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat: vayaṃ bhagavann anāgate 'dhvani evaṃrūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhino bhavema yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ, evaṃ ca śrāvakagaṇaṃ parikarṣema evaṃ ca parṣadi dharmaṃ deśayema yac caitarhi tathāgato bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇām āsayaṃ viditvā sarvadharmāṇāṃ cānutpādāyānirodhāyānabhisaṃskārāyāprādurbhāvāya kṣāntiṃ viditvā smitam akarot. atha tato 'nekavarṇā raśmayo bhagavato mukhadvārān niścaritās te sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punar evāgatā bhagavato mūrdhany antardhīyante sma.
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ janumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat: ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pradurbhāvāya?

atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat: etad ānanda prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasram aṣṭaṣaṣṭyā kalpakoṭībhir bodhyaṅgapuṣpanāmānas tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loka utpatsyante puṣpākare kalpe.
iti ṣaḍabhijñāvavādaḥ
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayāmāsa: pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām ārabhya yathā bodhisattvāḥ mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niryāyur iti.
atha khalu teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca devaputrāṇām etad abhavat, kiṃ nu khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyaty utāho buddhānubhāvena?
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāñ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ teṣāñ ca devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat: yat kiñcid ( PSP1-1: 110 ) āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanty upadiśanti sarvaḥ sa tathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitas tasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇās tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtvā yad yad eva bhāṣante deśayanty upadiśanti sarvaṃ tad dharmatayā na virudhyate, tathāgata evaiṣa śāriputra upāyayogena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyati, aviṣayo 'tra śāriputra sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadeṣṭum.
iti darśanamārgāvavādopakṣepaḥ
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: bodhisattva iti bhagavann ucyate, katamasyaitad bhagavan dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti? nāhaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yad uta bodhisattva iti, so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvam asamanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apy anupalabhamānaḥ katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vadiṣyāmi?
bhagavān āha: nāmamātram idaṃ subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā iti bodhisattva iti ca, tad api ca bodhisattvanāma nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate, tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sattvaḥ sattva iti cocyate, na ca kācit sattvopalabdhiḥ, yac ca tannāma tat prajñaptimātraṃ prajñaptidharmaḥ prajñaptisat.
iti duḥkhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, evam ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalamanujamānavakārakavedakajānakapaśyakāḥ sarva ete prajñaptidharmāḥ sarva ete anutpādā anirodhā yāvad eva nāmamātreṇa vyavahriyante.
evam eva subhūte yā ca prajñāpāramitā, yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo, yac ca bodhisattvanāma sarva ete prajñaptidharmāḥ, sarva ete anutpādā anirodhā yāvad eva nāmamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte idam adhyātmikaṃ rūpam iti dharmaprajñaptimātraṃ ( PSP1-1: 111 ) tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
vedaneti dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
saṃjñeti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
saṃskārā iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
vijñānam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā ca bodhisattvaś ca bodhisattvanāma ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās teṣāñ ca prajñaptidharmāṇāṃ notpādona nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.
cakṣur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta cakṣur iti, tac ca cakṣur nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
śrotram iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta śrotram iti, tac ca śrotraṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
ghrāṇam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyās ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta ghrāṇam iti, tac ca ghrāṇaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
jihveti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta jihveti, sā ca jihvā nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
kāya iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter ( PSP1-1: 112 ) notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta kāya iti, sa ca kāyo nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
mana iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta mana iti, tac ca mano nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
rūpam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate rūpam iti.
śabda iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate śabda iti.
gandha iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate gandha iti.
rasa iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate rasa iti.
sparśa iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, sparśa iti.
dharma iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, dharma iti.
cakṣurdhātū rūpadhātuś cakṣurvijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

śrotradhātuḥ śabdadhātuḥ śrotravijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo nirodho 'nyatra ( PSP1-1: 113 ) nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante,
ghrāṇadhātur gandhadhātur ghrāṇavijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyās ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
jihvādhātū rasadhātur jihvāvijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
kāyadhātuḥ spraṣṭavyadhātuḥ kāyavijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti, bodhisattva iti, bodhisattvanāmeti ca dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, tac ca nāma nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yad etad ādhyātmikaṃ śarīraṃ śarīram iti vyavahriyate, śiro grīvā udaram aṃsau skandhau bāhū pṛṣṭhaṃ pārśvakāḥ kaṭhyūrū jaṅghe pādāv asthīnīti vyavahriyante, te ca prajñaptidharmās teṣāṃ notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante, tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās teṣāṃ ca notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante, tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bāhyaṃ tṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ śākhāparṇapalāśaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ nānānāmadheyair vyapadiśyate, teṣāñ ca nāmnāṃ notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante, tāni ca nāmāni nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās te ca nānānāmadheyair vyapadiśyante, teṣāṃ ca nāmnāṃ notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante, tāni ca nāmāni nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

punar aparaṃ subhūte tadyathāpi nāma svapnapratiśrutkāmarīcipratibhāsamāyopamās tathāgatanirmitāḥ sarve te dharmaprajñaptimātrās teṣāñ ca notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarvam etad dharmaprajñaptimātraṃ tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho 'nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate, tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nāmasaṃketaprajñaptyām avavādaprajñaptyāṃ dharmaprajñaptyāṃ ca śikṣitavyam.
iti duḥkhe dharmajñānam
evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam anityam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ sukham iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam ātmeti samanupaśyati, na rūpam anātmeti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ śāntam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam aśāntam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam aśūnyam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ nimittam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam animittam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ praṇihitam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam apraṇihitam iti ( PSP1-1: 115 ) samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ saṃskṛtam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam asaṃskṛtam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam utpannam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam anutpannam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ niruddham iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam aniruddham iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ viviktam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam aviviktam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ kuśalam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam akuśalam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ sāvadyam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam anavadyam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ sāsravam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpam anāsravam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ saṃkleśam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ niḥkleśam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ laukikam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ lokottaram iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ saṃkleśam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ vyavadānam iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ saṃsāra iti samanupaśyati, na rūpaṃ nirvāṇam iti samanupaśyati.
na vedanā nityeti samanupaśyati, na vedanānityeti samanupaśyati, na sukheti samanupaśyati, na duḥkheti samanupaśyati, nātmeti nānātmeti na śānteti nāśānteti, na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti, na nimitteti nānimitteti, na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihiteti vedanāṃ samanupaśyati, na saṃskṛteti nāsaṃskṛteti, notpanneti nānutpanneti, na niruddheti nāniruddheti, na vivikteti nāvivikteti na kuśaleti nākuśaleti, na sāvadyeti nānavadyeti, na sāsraveti nānāsraveti, na saṃkleśeti na niḥkleśeti, na laukiketi na lokottareti, na saṃkleśeti na vyavadānam iti, na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti, vedanāṃ samanupaśyati.
na saṃjñā nityeti samanupaśyati, na saṃjñānityeti samanupaśyati, na sukheti na duḥkheti nātmeti nānātmeti, na śānteti nāśānteti na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti na nimitteti nānimitteti, na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihiteti saṃjñāṃ samanupaśyati, na saṃskṛteti nāsaṃskṛteti notpanneti nānutpanneti, na niruddheti nāniruddheti na vivikteti nāvivikteti, na kuśaleti nākuśaleti na sāvadyeti nānavadyeti na sāsraveti nānāsraveti, na saṃkleśeti na niḥkleśeti na laukiketi na lokottareti na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti saṃjñāṃ samanupaśyati.
na saṃskārā nityā iti samanupaśyati, na saṃskārā anityā iti samanupaśyati, na sukhā iti na duḥkhā iti nātmāna iti nānātmāna iti na śāntā iti nāśāntā iti na śūnyā iti nāśūnyā iti na nimittā iti nānimittā iti na praṇihitā iti nāpraṇihitā iti saṃskārān samanupaśyati, na saṃskṛtā iti nāsaṃskṛtā iti notpannā iti nānutpannā iti na niruddhā iti nāniruddhā iti na viviktā iti nāviviktā iti, na kuśalā iti nākuśalā iti, na sāvadyā iti nānavadyā iti, na sāsravā iti nānāsravā iti, na saṃkleśā iti na niḥkleśā iti, na laukikā iti na lokottarā iti na saṃkleśā iti na vyavadānam iti na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti saṃskārān samanupaśyati.
na vijñānaṃ nityam iti samanupaśyati, na vijñānam anityam iti samanupaśyati, na sukham iti na duḥkham iti, nātmeti nānātmeti, na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti na nimittam iti nānimittam iti na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati, na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti notpannam iti nānutpannam iti, na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti na kuśalamiti nākuśalam iti, na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti na sāsravam iti nānasravam iti na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti, na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti, na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti, na saṃsara iti na nirvāṇam iti vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati.
evaṃ na cakṣurdhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

na cakṣurdhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ ( PSP1-1: 118 ) saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati, na rūpadhātuḥ saṃsara iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati, na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
evaṃ na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.
namanodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api cakṣurūpacakṣurvijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati.
evaṃ na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti vā samanupaśyati,
nātmeti vā nānātmeti vā samanupaśyati,

na śāntam iti vā nāśāntaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
na śūnyam iti vā nāśūnyam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na nimittam iti vā nānimittam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na praṇihitam iti vā nāpraṇihitam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛta iti vā nāsaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati,
notpannam iti vā nānutpannam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na niruddham iti vā nāniruddhaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
na viviktam iti vā nāviviktam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na kuśalam iti vā nākuśalam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na sāvadyam iti vā nānavadyam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na sāsravam iti vā nānāsravam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃkleśam iti vā na niḥkleśam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na laukikam iti vā na lokottaram iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api cakṣurūpacakṣurvijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāra iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api śrotraśabdaśrotravijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati.
evaṃ na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti vā,
nātmeti vā nānātmeti vā,
na śāntam iti vā nāśāntam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na śūnyam iti vā nāśūnyam iti vā,
na nimittam iti vā nānimittam iti vā,
na praṇihitam iti vā nāpraṇihitam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtam iti vā nāsaṃskṛtam iti vā,
notpannam iti vā nānutpannam iti vā,
na niruddham iti vā nāniruddham iti vā,
na viviktam iti vā nāviviktam iti vā,
na kuśalam iti vā nākuśalam iti vā,
na sāvadyam iti vā nānavadyam iti vā,
na sāsravam iti vā nānāsravam iti vā,
na saṃkleśam iti vā na niḥkleśam iti vā,
na laukikam iti vā na lokottaram iti vā,
na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api śrotraśabdaśrotravijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api ghrāṇagandhaghrāṇavijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti vā,
nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti samanupaśyati,

na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,
notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,
na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,
na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,
na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,
na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,
na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,
na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati,
yad api ghrāṇagandhaghrāṇavijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāram iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api jihvārasajihvāvijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,
nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti, notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,
na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,
na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,
na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,
na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,
na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti samanupaśyati.
yad api jihvārasajihvāvijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāram iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api kāyaspraṣṭavyakāyavijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,
nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti,
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,
notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,
na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,
na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,

na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,
na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,
na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti samanupaśyati.
yad api kāyaspraṣṭavyakāyavijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
yad api manodharmamanovijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ ( PSP1-1: 128 ) sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā samanupaśyati.
na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,
nātmeti vā nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,
notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,
na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,
na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,
na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,
na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,
na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti samanupaśyati.
yad api manodharmamanovijñānasaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā, tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.
iti duḥkhe 'nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ
tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitānāma taṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ tac ca bodhisattvanāma na samanupaśyati, saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā dhātau tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naitān sarvadharmān kalpayati na vikalpayati, so 'vikalpe dharme sthitvā smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na prajñāpāramitāṃ nāpi prajñāpāramitānāma samanupaśyati, na bodhisattvaṃ nāpi bodhisattvanāma samanupaśyati.
evaṃ samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitātathāgatabalavaiśāradyapratisaṃvidaṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān bhāvayati, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na prajñāpāramitāṃ nāpi prajñāpāramitānāma, na bodhisattvaṃ nāpi bodhisattvanāma samanupaśyati, anyatra sarvākārajñatā manasikārāt.
iti duḥkhe 'nvayajñānam
tathā hi tena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmalakṣaṇaṃ pratividdhaṃ bhavati, yac ca dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tan na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nāmasāṃketikī dharmaprajñaptir anuboddhavyā.
iti samudaye dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ
sa nāmasāṃketikyā dharmaprajñaptyā avabuddhayā na rūpam abhinivekṣyate, na vedanām abhinivekṣyate, na saṃjñām abhinivekṣyate, na saṃskārān abhinivekṣyate, na vijñānam abhinivekṣyate.
na cakṣur abhinivekṣyate, na rūpam abhinivekṣyate, na cakṣurvijñānam abhinivekṣyate, na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśam abhinivekṣyate, yad api cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.
na śrotram abhinivekṣyate na śabdaṃ na śrotravijñānaṃ na śrotrasaṃsparśaṃ, yad api śrotrasaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.
na ghrāṇam abhinivekṣyate na gandhaṃ na ghrāṇavijñānaṃ na ghrāṇasaṃsparśam, yad api ghrāṇasaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.
na jihvām abhinivekṣyate na rasaṃ na jihvāvijñānaṃ na jihvāsaṃsparśaṃ, yad api jihvāsaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.
na kāyam abhinivekṣyate na spraṣṭavyaṃ na kāyavijñānaṃ na kāyasaṃsparśaṃ, yad api kāyaḥsaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ ( PSP1-1: 130 ) sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.
na mano 'bhinivekṣyate na dharmān na manovijñānaṃ na manaḥsaṃsparśaṃ, yad api manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate, nāpi saṃskṛtadhātum abhinivekṣyate, nāpy asaṃskṛtadhātum abhinivekṣyate.
iti samudaye dharmajñānam
sa na dānapāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na śīlapāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na kṣāntipāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na vīryapāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na dhyānapāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na prajñāpāramitām abhinivekṣyate, na nāmāpi na lakṣaṇam api tāsām abhinivekṣyate, na kāye 'bhinivekṣyate.
na māṃsacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate, na divyacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate, na prajñācakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate, na dharmacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate, na buddhacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate, nābhijñāsv abhinivekṣyate.